on_o this_o passage_n in_o job_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o man_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o spirit_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v add_v clarius_n there_o be_v no_o understanding_n in_o man_n nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la altissimo_fw-la afflentur_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o most_o high_a drusius_n be_v yet_o clear_a our_o eternal_a help_n be_v from_o god_n who_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n without_o who_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o inspire_v man_n with_o that_o understanding_n which_o neither_o age_n nor_o industry_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o give_v cradock_n a_o famous_a independent-preacher_n 217._o tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n have_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v record_v in_o their_o memory_n though_o some_o may_v think_v they_o very_o know_v yet_o true_o they_o may_v be_v miserable_a confuse_a and_o blind_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o heart_n clear_v order_n assure_v and_o settle_v thing_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o quick_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o scholar_n ripe_a in_o short_a as_o to_o he_o he_o great_o extol_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pag._n 210._o venture_n at_o a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n god_n will_v exalt_v his_o spirit_n and_o throw_v down_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v within_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o true_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o know_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v from_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v such_o kind_n of_o conclusion_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v and_o so_o be_v they_o we_o have_v the_o same_o unction_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n faldo_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o oil_n run_v on_o we_o nay_o the_o least_o saint_n be_v as_o real_a a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o only_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n william_n dell_n no_o small_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v quaker_n positive_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o immediate_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n â—he_n very_a point_n depend_v between_o j._n faldo_n and_o i_o sure_o mr._n simpson_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o that_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o he_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o give_v to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n promise_v they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v it_o to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v this_o promise_n only_o make_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 12._o 13._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n cap._n 4._o and_o do_v they_o not_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediatet_o from_o god_n who_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o all_o flesh_n do_v he_o name_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o say_v some_o shall_v receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o some_o mediate_o no_o but_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o alike_o immediate_o from_o he_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n say_v w._n dell_n do_v holy_a man_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o only_o do_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o study_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o not_o by_o inspiration_n still_o the_o very_a matter_n betwixt_o we_o he_o bold_o brief_o and_o smart_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n carry_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o it_o 117._o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o man_n study_n or_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o wherefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n can_v never_o be_v know_v wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o write_v he_o bring_v several_a testimony_n out_o of_o chrisostom_n wickliff_n tindall_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n latimer_n and_o calvin_n i_o will_v transscribe_v but_o two_o of_o they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n zwinglius_fw-la speak_v thus_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v john_n 6._o luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o 169._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v no_o man_n see_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n have_v a_o darken_a heart_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o true_a sense_n or_o right_a knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o say_v luther_n the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o famous_a english_a godly_a and_o learned_a martyr_n john_n philpot_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o his_o eleaventh_fw-mi examination_n before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n b._n bonner_n ask_v 573._o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o bible_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n philpot_n give_v he_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o again_o in_o answer_n to_o one_o morgan_n who_o mockingly_a queried_a have_v you_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o he_o thus_o answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o many_o as_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o i._o
again_o by_o way_n of_o defence_n of_o his_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o this_o insolent_a and_o scoff_a adversary_n like_o i_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o rage_v he_o thus_o reply_v thy_o foolish_a blasphemy_n have_v compel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o john_n bradford_n plain_a assertion_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 298._o we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o how_o all_o these_o testimony_n can_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o inspiration_n untrue_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o my_o argument_n be_v still_o irrational_a and_o my_o testimony_n insufficient_a or_o erroneous_a in_o his_o account_n it_o will_v become_v his_o pretence_n to_o divinity_n not_o with_o squib_n and_o rail_a but_o reason_n scripture_n and_o better_a authority_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o second_o way_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v our_o equal_v our_o write_n to_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v rep._n infallibility_n w._n p._n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pretence_n 17._o but_o will_v make_v it_o very_o necessary_a and_o cast_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n again_o and_o again_o and_o again_o too_o as_o dirt_n in_o my_o face_n this_o be_v your_o fallible_a errable_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n rejoin_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o my_o adversary_n to_o call_v my_o answer_n dirt_n which_o be_v so_o serious_a and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v reply_v little_a else_o but_o dirt_n i_o perceive_v all_o along_o notwithstanding_o the_o vast_a difference_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v at_o as_o to_o a_o worldly_a condition_n this_o priest_n be_v ten_o time_n more_o enrage_v at_o the_o just_a consequence_n i_o draw_v from_o his_o own_o fallible_a doctrine_n than_o he_o think_v a_o quaker_n ought_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o numerous_a and_o scurrilous_a provocation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v dirt_n it_o stick_v fast_o still_o for_o i_o find_v none_o of_o it_o wipe_v off_o and_o how_o dirty_a it_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o peruse_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o know_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n know_v nothing_o certain_o which_o concern_v either_o 36._o now_o if_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o any_o such_o certainty_n farewell_o all_o religion_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v and_o not_o know_v whereof_o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v god_n and_o religion_n yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o both_o but_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v preach_v up_o and_o profess_v himself_o errable_a in_o all_o such_o doctrine_n who_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o why_o spend_v he_o his_o breath_n at_o a_o venture_n what_o reason_n have_v any_o to_o believe_v he_o against_o we_o who_o be_v uncertain_a of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o be_v your_o independent_a errable_a fallible_a uncertain_a j._n faldo_n reader_n this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o dirt_n he_o say_v i_o cast_v in_o his_o face_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o great_a ignominy_n no_o man_n can_v well_o bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o be_v both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o their_o own_o conversion_n he_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o never_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v 2._o and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o vnderstandding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n again_o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 19_o 20._o if_o these_o prove_v not_o certainty_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n prove_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o people_n shall_v have_v full_a assurance_n christ_n in_o they_o their_o hope_n and_o life_n and_o witness_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o life_n and_o doubtful_a of_o their_o inward_a witness_n and_o the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o can_v be_v less_o contradictory_n then_o to_o affirm_v man_n ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o know_v or_o guilty_a of_o what_o they_o be_v innocent_a to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n whatever_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o to_o discriminate_a a_o quaker_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chiehester_n who_o reflect_v upon_o he_o 577._o as_o conceit_v himself_o better_a learn_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o flout_v my_o lordly_a adversary_n have_v more_o than_o once_o bestow_v on_o i_o answer_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o name_n of_o no_o learning_n i_o boast_v of_o no_o knowledge_n papist_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v undoubted_o or_o infallible_o to_o know_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v the_o bishop_n reply_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o you_o shall_v say_v rather_o with_o humility_n i_o trust_v i_o know_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a thereof_o which_o be_v so_o like_o j._n faldo_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n revive_v proud_o catechise_v &_o reprove_v the_o poor_a quaker_n but_o hear_v john_n philpot_n bold_a and_o smart_a answer_n let_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v say_v he_o god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n bishop_n latiman_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o sr._n edward_n bainton_n 475._o a_o favourer_n of_o he_o that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o through_o his_o desire_n to_o preserve_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o allay_v the_o honest_a man_n zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o truth_n say_v he_o first_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o preach_v the_o truth_n say_v in_o reproof_n the_o same_o that_o god_n know_v certain_a truth_n indeed_o god_n alone_o know_v all_o certain_a truth_n and_o god_n alone_o know_v it_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o none_o know_v certain_a truth_n but_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o
preach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n thus_o much_o of_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o we_o may_v give_v he_o some_o more_o mean_v time_n we_o shall_v proceed_v rep._n but_o further_a say_v w._n p._n can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n 19_o this_o have_v do_v your_o work_n or_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o write_n may_v without_o offience_n call_v one_o another_o brother_n yet_o not_o be_v think_v to_o aspire_v to_o equality_n but_o why_o because_o for_o soothe_v you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n elder_a brother_n i_o think_v till_o now_o that_o brethren_n have_v be_v a_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o though_o in_o humane_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o new_a excel_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o glory_n rejoin_v in_o simile_n there_o be_v some_o allowance_n with_o honest_a man_n but_o none_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o j._n faldo_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v i_o can_v help_v it_o several_a write_n may_v be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o come_v upon_o the_o vy_z if_o we_o must_v needs_o equaâ—_n some_o of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n because_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o must_v every_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n because_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspiration_n as_o necessary_a as_o divine_a knowledge_n because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o have_v be_v write_v from_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o or_o shall_v yet_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n stand_v as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n write_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v brethren_n have_v one_o father_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_o dignify_v in_o degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o my_o former_a simile_n disingenuous_o take_v by_o my_o adversary_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n in_o natural_a so_o in_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o last_o in_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ample_a declaration_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pre-eminence_n now_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o boast_v of_o that_o be_v not_o former_o testify_v unto_o we_o exalt_v no_o singular_a spirit_n neither_o walk_v we_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o revival_n and_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o that_o ancient_a life_n truth_n spirit_n and_o power_n which_o according_a unto_o divers_a dispensation_n have_v make_v people_n true_a child_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o own_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n do_v you_o not_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o very_a near_o relation_n the_o text_n interpret_v we_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v our_o write_n upon_o the_o vye_n and_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n but_o our_o write_n further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o to_o testify_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o be_v offensive_o to_o equal_v or_o prefer_v such_o testimony_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v scriptural_o true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o so_o lead_v may_v by_o that_o spirit_n further_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fresh_a testimony_n to_o any_o ancient_a truth_n or_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n information_n exhortation_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v be_v presumptuous_a or_o arrogant_a to_o affirm_v any_o kindred_n or_o relation_n between_o any_o such_o write_n or_o wriring_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o short_a either_o there_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o inspiration_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o testimony_n nor_o prophecy_n to_o be_v then_o what_o the_o remain_a scripture_n give_v we_o or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o that_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o therefore_o fresh_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o further_a open_n or_o press_v the_o ancient_a truth_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v in_o after_o age_n be_v give_v forth_o unless_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v unfulfil_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o revel_v 22._o 18._o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n intend_v be_v not_o of_o other_o write_n but_o other_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o very_a notable_a passage_n deliver_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n confession_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 165â—_n pag._n 8_o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n &_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v special_a and_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v abound_v most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v cease_v nor_o shall_v determine_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n three_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o the_o six_o section_n that_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v thus_o to_o determine_v if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o revelat._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v forbid_v long_o before_o as_o prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o write_a word_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o the_o same_o inhibition_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o this_o addition_n thus_o probibit_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o substance_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a but_o even_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o when_o misunderstand_a or_o a_o more_o full_a and_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o inspire_a man_n of_o the_o new_a rep._n my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o a_o blind_a story_n a_o prefer_v our_o write_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v from_o god_n essential_o in_o we_o 19_o but_o this_o say_v he_o p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o rejoin_v i_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v pag._n 43._o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_o in_o our_o author_n do_v he_o think_v i_o be_v to_o play_v the_o
coherence_n in_o matter_n and_o intelligibleness_n of_o language_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o may_v render_v they_o such_o a_o rule_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o much_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lose_v from_o luke_n '_o s_z word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o many_o who_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o even_o say_v he_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v when_o luke_n write_v his_o narrative_n that_o john_n history_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o luke_n write_v before_o mark_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o mark_v and_o matthew_n can_v not_o make_v up_o those_o many_o that_o take_v that_o work_n in_o hand_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v he_o shall_v call_v matthew_n and_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o the_o athenian_n a_o multitude_n for_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o no_o better_a greek_a be_v speak_v then_o that_o wherein_o luke_n write_v his_o history_n that_o those_o narrative_n be_v not_o apocryphal_a but_o at_o least_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o dedicate_a to_o theophilus_n his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o for_o those_o that_o writ_n be_v such_o as_o relate_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o eye-witness_n and_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n age_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a century_n several_a write_n repute_v genuine_a which_o either_o die_v out_o of_o the_o world_n through_o that_o neglect_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o advantage_n some_o account_v heretic_n may_v make_v of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o stifle_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v more_o express_o opposite_a to_o her_o grow_a superstition_n and_o grandeur_n and_o for_o such_o write_n as_o still_o remain_v among_o we_o methinks_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o a_o man_n of_o j._n faldo_n pretence_n to_o learning_n how_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o and_o explode_v by_o other_o though_o never_o by_o any_o of_o we_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n second_o of_o peter_n judas_n the_o revelation_n and_o with_o some_o matthew_n history_n itself_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o which_o reader_n thou_o have_v a_o account_n at_o large_a in_o that_o notable_a frenchman_n dallaeus_n de_fw-fr usa_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o late_a discourse_n main_o direct_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o entitle_v christoph_n christophori_n sandy_n nucleas_n historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la i_o will_v not_o any_o from_o hence_o shall_v repute_v i_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o beget_v any_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereby_o declare_v only_o upon_o our_o adversary_n principle_n which_o so_o strong_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v imperfect_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n relate_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o remain_v than_o any_o legend_n at_o rome_n for_o exclude_v revelation_n and_o what_o ground_n have_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n beside_o tradition_n and_o what_o evidence_n can_v he_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o latter_a these_o council_n and_o synod_n who_o collect_v and_o canonize_v they_o he_o accept_v for_o one_o part_n and_o reject_v for_o the_o other_o again_o he_o trust_v their_o judgement_n in_o pick_v and_o choose_v and_o yet_o reject_v their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o relish_v genuine_a from_o spurious_a scripture_n as_o when_o right_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v such_o to_o understand_v they_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v true_a from_o false_a and_o not_o understand_v the_o true_a that_o council_n which_o make_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n as_o apocryphal_a yet_o i_o hope_v j._n faldo_n accept_v that_o as_o hearty_o and_o unquestionable_o as_o the_o rest_n christ_n and_o that_o council_n which_o take_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o make_v it_o first_o canonical_a bring_v in_o with_o it_o the_o book_n of_o tobi_n judith_n etc._n etc._n which_o j._n faldo_n i_o suppose_v with_o all_o his_o brethren_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a thus_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o council_n as_o he_o otherwise_o reject_v his_o rule_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v canonical_a if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o canon_n which_o be_v too_o short_a and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o by_o his_o account_n my_o next_o question_n be_v what_o be_v his_o rule_n for_o believe_v those_o council_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v have_v be_v without_o all_o other_o than_o a_o willingness_n to_o believe_v so_o because_o they_o say_v so_o which_o how_o like_o this_o be_v to_o his_o papist_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v resemble_v we_o let_v all_o sober_a protestant_n consider_v i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o oppugn_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v upon_o tradition_n who_o mount_v no_o high_o for_o his_o assurance_n then_o tradition_n and_o such_o too_o as_o rest_n most_o within_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o that_o to_o know_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o upon_o live_n inspiration_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o inspiration_n than_o not_o so_o much_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v certain_a understanding_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o the_o case_n as_o well_o say_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o it_o aught_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n or_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o since_o j._n faldo_n himself_o confess_v the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v that_o understanding_n of_o itself_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n interpret_v be_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o the_o reconcile_n of_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o make_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n at_o this_o day_n about_o religion_n prove_v this_o who_o respective_a author_n and_o abettor_n think_v it_o no_o mean_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n but_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n david_n '_o s_o key_n that_o open_v and_o none_o shut_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o god_n remain_v with_o they_o this_o reconcile_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o lead_v through_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a truth_n mention_v in_o scripture_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o stumble_v this_o be_v the_o superexcellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n administration_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o instructor_n leader_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o for_o a_o further_a account_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n from_o pag._n 16._o to_o pag._n 47._o and_o reason_n against_o rail_a from_o pag._n 24._o to_o pag._n 46._o to_o prove_v his_o former_a charge_n he_o produce_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o james_n naylor_n
the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o only_o deny_v and_o reject_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o the_o will_n study_v or_o acquisition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n who_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themfelve_n be_v whole_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n not_o know_v what_o they_o deny_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v which_o do_v not_o edify_v but_o hazard_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o want_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o instruct_v they_o so_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v a_o enduement_n with_o divine_a power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o proceed_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a virtue_n from_o they_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unsavoury_a and_o irreligious_a conversation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n give_v by_o man_n once_o in_o request_n with_o separatist_n christopher_n goad_n invalidity_n of_o church_n censure_n pag._n 64_o 65._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o those_o minister_n that_o remain_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o mivister_v the_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v that_o person_n for_o the_o time_n be_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a minister_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o regard_v sex_n the_o spirit_n regard_v not_o age_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o any_o major_a part_n can_v minister_v spirit_n but_o who_o the_o spirit_n please_v christopher_n goad_n right_a spir._n etc._n etc._n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v call_v we_o off_o from_o man_n from_o the_o gloworm_n light_n of_o this_o creation_n from_o man_n part_n a_o gift_n into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o true_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v he_o present_a and_o come_v be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti-christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o balaam_n be_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o notion_n all_o true_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o christopher_n goad_n paraphrase_n upon_o act._n 17._o p._n 18._o we_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o guide_n or_o any_o company_n of_o minister_n â—ut_v the_o spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n t._n collier_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o and_o p._n 430._o upon_o that_o scripture_n mal._n 27._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o usual_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v people_n into_o this_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o whereas_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o alone_a priest_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n malipiero_n 3._o 1._o the_o alone_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v anti-christ_n set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n human_a industry_n tongue_n and_o art_n in_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o anti-christ_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n anti-christ_n seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v w._n dell_n sermon_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n w._n dell._n stumble_v stone_n p._n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o common_a ministry_n belong_v equaly_a and_o the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n w._n dell._n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n exact_o and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a original_a and_o curiosity_n of_o criticism_n yet_o speak_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n see_v all_o right_a prophecy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n greenham_n serm._n 1._o p._n 51._o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a exercise_n can_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n for_o the_o word_n work_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v little_o affect_v therewith_o unless_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o that_o we_o own_o a_o gospel-church_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o next_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n one_o of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v be_v in_o j._n n_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o thus_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 16._o to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n now_o observe_v his_o reply_n reply_v pag._n 59_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o all_o my_o book_n my_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o visible_a religious_a society_n rejoynder_n confident_o say_v but_o if_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o do_v it_o follow_v
in_o his_o own_o unclean_a wisdom_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n which_o i_o answer_v thus_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o what_o prayer_n w._n smith_n passage_n reflect_v upon_o be_v gospel-prayer_n in_o j._n faldo_n account_n of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v his_o inâ—â—st_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o his_o honesty_n to_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o entitle_v prayer_n hateful_a to_o god_n gospel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v gospel-prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o worthy_a and_o generous_a adversary_n in_o this_o that_o know_v how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o charge_n against_o we_o will_v have_v act_v deliberate_o and_o faithful_o as_o one_o concern_v by_o the_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o alas_o send_v his_o many_o charge_n as_o false_a as_o black_a to_o incense_v the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_n against_o we_o revenge_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o hearer_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v animate_v he_o to_o this_o unchristian_a essay_n but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o limb_n of_o his_o charge_n i_o avoid_v report_v they_o by_o confess_v the_o matter_n my_o business_n be_v therefore_o to_o mantain_n our_o assertion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o produce_v john_n 4._o 24._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o give_v the_o argument_n by_o he_o repeat_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v witless_a and_o truthless_a as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o understanding_n conception_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o but_o this_o reader_n we_o will_v easy_o scatter_v for_o if_o man_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o conception_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v inject_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n child_n cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o man_n own_o conception_n i_o mean_v what_o simple_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o where_o any_o man_n pray_v such_o conception_n he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o injection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o unclean_a sacrifice_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o boook_v but_o if_o by_o will_v he_o mean_v man_n pray_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v we_o also_o deny_v that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v with_o thâ—_n spirit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o act_v without_o the_o will_n guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o hâ—_n mean_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n anâ—_n râ—le_a of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o say_v such_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o tâ—â—_n will_v of_o man_n proper_o but_o in_o his_o will_n to_o who_o the_o willâ—_n man_n be_v subject_v that_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v at_o man_n disposal_n or_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n will_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a prayer_n consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o that_o capacity_n so_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o will_n subject_v but_o the_o will_v absolute_a and_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n life_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o pray_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o paul_n live_v by_o and_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o i_o paul_n pray_v by_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o its_o holy_a motion_n i_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n may_v pray_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n because_o resign_v of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a will_n even_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n but_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o not_o a_o slander_n that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o be_v a_o other_o word_n by_o he_o carelef_o or_o design_o omit_v to_o wit_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o between_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n as_o to_o command_v &_o obey_v understanding_n be_v always_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o subject_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v or_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v perfect_o exclusive_a of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o director_n beside_o if_o the_o direction_n in_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o say_v we_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o direct_v but_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v eight_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o cite_v but_o one_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o i_o have_v report_v for_o that_o little_a he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o forementioned_a consequence_n 133._o seven_o then_o of_o my_o argument_n remain_v unmedle_v with_o 14._o i_o will_v hint_n at_o three_o to_o show_v not_o any_o reason_n but_o my_o adversary_n shuffle_v if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v conception_n and_o direction_n than_o no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o it_o consequent_o prayer_n without_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o he_o again_o if_o no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o to_o mortal_a man_n of_o far_o great_a reason_n shall_v not_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o eternal_a only_o wise_a god_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o as_o the_o professor_n say_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n altogether_o unclean_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v gospel-prayer_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n use_v of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v my_o four_o argument_n which_o with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o my_o adversary_n unmanful_o decline_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o six_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o venerable_a author_n with_o almost_o all_o nonconformist_n j._n calvin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o
the_o earth_n nor_o ever_o do_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o decry_v our_o principle_n that_o assert_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v be_v not_o christ_n or_o god_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o quarrel_v this_o principle_n will_v not_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v a_o utter_a denial_n of_o his_o omni-presence_n since_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o light_n can_v be_v limit_v because_o it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o but_o what_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v at_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v he_o help_v we_o in_o his_o next_o particular_a to_o understand_v rep._n he_o attempt_v to_o excuse_v burroughs_n phrase_n from_o blasphemy_n viz._n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n but_o how_o they_o be_v express_v of_o people_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v below_o as_o well_o as_o above_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v thus_o a_o rare_a excuse_n that_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n and_o make_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a to_o be_v a_o popish_a ubiquitary_a rejoin_v must_v this_o pass_v for_o my_o confutation_n a_o rare_a excuse_n indeed_o but_o for_o what_o not_o w._n penn_n denial_n of_o christ_n manhood_n but_o j._n faldo_n base_a perversion_n of_o e._n b_n word_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o christ_n manhood_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o prepare_v it_o in_o time_n a_o pitiful_a shift_n to_o infer_v from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v that_o be_v not_o every_o where_o but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v not_o confinable_a though_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v j._n faldo_n zeal_n for_o christ_n not_o be_v a_o popish_a ubiquitary_a centre_n in_o his_o belief_n of_o mere_a anthropomorphism_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o body_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o oppose_v to_o my_o assert_v of_o god_n universal_a presence_n christ_n manhood_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o that_o manhood_n and_o christ_n be_v resident_a in_o some_o particular_a place_n but_o it_o be_v after_o this_o lame_a crabbed_a and_o insignificant_a way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o vindicate_v his_o first_o piece_n of_o forgery_n and_o wicked_a mis-giving_a of_o our_o poor_a friend_n meaning_n but_o to_o proceed_v rep._n he_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o companion_n i_o render_v quakerism_n to_o be_v attend_v into_o the_o world_n with_o 7._o and_o add_v what_o else_o j._n faldo_n devil_n please_v yet_o instead_o of_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v except_o the_o epithet_n he_o thus_o excuse_v it_o final_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n howl_v and_o roar_v and_o tremble_v who_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v dislodge_v by_o one_o strong_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n in_o all_o this_o yes_o very_o and_o morcover_v whereas_o people_n have_v take_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n when_o so_o behave_v themselves_o mr._n penn_n have_v here_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o more_o than_o that_o too_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v devil_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o roar_v rejoin_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v transscribe_v for_o thy_o sake_n reader_n what_o i_o except_v against_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o how_o i_o answer_v it_o but_o once_o more_o christianity_n enter_v the_o world_n with_o ravish_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n of_o the_o angel_n 16._o heal_v all_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n preash_v peace_n but_o quakerism_n enter_v the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n have_v break_v loose_a and_o possession_n by_o satan_n have_v make_v way_n and_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n o_o the_o hell_n dark_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n frightful_a and_o amaze_a word_n bitter_a curse_n howl_n and_o roar_n and_o what_o else_o j._n faldo_n devil_n please_v by_o which_o to_o render_v the_o quaker_n odious_a well!_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v who_o discover_v light_n and_o refresh_a beam_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o have_v in_o great_a measure_n be_v bewilder_v since_o its_o first_o innocent_a state_n but_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n of_o woe_n sorrow_n terror_n and_o grievous_a distress_n to_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v war_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n a_o sword_n a_o fire_n upon_o earth_n do_v not_o his_o forerunner_n come_v in_o a_o astonish_a manner_n in_o differ_v attire_n of_o another_o diet_n and_o from_o a_o desolate_a place_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o with_o a_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o flee_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o a_o axe_n a_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a instrument_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o every_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o prick_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o paul_n by_o name_n that_o faelix_fw-la himself_z tremble_v and_o all_o as_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n themselves_o they_o warn_v other_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n final_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n howl_v roar_v and_o tremble_v foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v dislodge_v by_o one_o strong_a than_o themselves_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v there_o no_o terror_n dread_a and_o amazement_n in_o all_o this_o i_o perceive_v it_o may_v be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o a_o vice_n in_o the_o quaker_n at_o least_o in_o j._n faldo_n account_n but_o this_o know_v o_o impartial_a people_n the_o quaker_n be_v over-taken_a by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o great_a be_v their_o travel_n and_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o righteous_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o hour_n of_o just_a judgement_n be_v come_v and_o be_v thereby_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a work_n and_o redeem_v through_o judgement_n they_o become_v minister_n of_o judgement_n unto_o other_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o strike_v thousand_o the_o devil_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thou_o give_v up_o john_n faldo_n to_o call_v light_n darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n hell_n break_v loose_a o_o unhappy_a man_n reader_n this_o be_v my_o answer_n how_o much_o of_o it_o he_o concern_v himself_o with_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o that_o little_a cite_v be_v very_o obvious_a viz._n to_o conclude_v we_o devil_n what_o a_o false_a and_o frothy_a reflection_n be_v that_o for_o one_o that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o divine_a to_o call_v this_o a_o reply_n be_v to_o abuse_v controversy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o quakerism_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o more_o amaze_a sigh_n and_o symptom_n than_o what_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o appearance_n so_o do_v j._n faldo_n and_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o both_o do_v john_n faldo_n conclude_v we_o little_a better_o than_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n thâ—s_o have_v truth_n be_v ever_o account_v heresy_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o rabbi_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o it_o have_v appear_v we_o do_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o john_n faldo_n shall_v understand_v of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v who_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o and_o scoff_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o can_v alone_o give_v he_o to_o relish_v either_o for_o the_o epithet_n he_o bestow_v upon_o quakerism_n they_o stink_v too_o much_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o if_o they_o be_v christian_a there_o be_v nothing_o antichristian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o rebuke_v his_o revile_v he_o count_v rail_a and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n with_o his_o scold_a adherent_n that_o for_o the_o quaker_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o
believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o those_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o only_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o general_a neglect_v that_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o that_o live_n powerful_a regenerate_v word_n of_o life_n by_o who_o alone_o all_o right_a knowledge_n and_o last_a peace_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o have_v the_o write_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o far_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a who_o think_v better_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o christ_n believe_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o at_o what_o time_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o proceed_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o life_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a seem_a respect_n to_o and_o bestow_v the_o high_a title_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o form_n only_o that_o they_o do_v canonize_v and_o lay_v so_o vast_a a_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o scatter_v that_o very_o few_o have_v all_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v none_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n sure_o not_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o christian_a answer_n to_o the_o heathen_a concern_v swear_v fight_a &_o such_o contra-evangelical_n practice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n the_o anoint_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o christian_n grow_v careless_a and_o worldly_n whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a religion_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o as_o thus_o enter_v the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o world_n so_o where_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o divine_a immortal_a power_n the_o apostasy_n still_o remain_v and_o our_o end_n in_o press_a people_n unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o such_o we_o carry_v a_o high_a respect_n unto_o they_o we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o and_o whatever_o sleight_n apprehension_n my_o disingenuous_a adversary_n be_v please_v to_o have_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n i_o write_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o heart_n know_v i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n his_o pretence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o flourish_a reflection_n most_o common_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o sometime_o middle_a too_o of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n the_o mean_v i_o use_v for_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v two_o first_o their_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o transscribe_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o rejoin_v how_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a a_o manner_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o judge_v by_o peruse_v something_o of_o the_o passage_n for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n 37._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age._n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o renew_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritnal_n thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throwdown_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o self-will_a for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n now_o as_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a as_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o john_n faldo_n eye_n his_o reply_n have_v not_o afford_v i_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o hold_v inspiration_n as_o if_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o crime_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o john_n story_n be_v who_o reject_v certain_a query_n exhibit_v against_o the_o quaker_n because_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o author_n imagination_n of_o certain_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o experience_n receive_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o pertinent_o i_o return_v upon_o my_o adversary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o self-willed_a query_n can_v never_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o to_o urge_v scripture_n not_o experience_v be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o our_o neighbour_n inspiration_n be_v in_o request_n after_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o it_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o know_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o necodemus_fw-la though_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o to_o deny_v inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a and_o evangelical_n way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n erasmus_n himself_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n 19_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n 2._o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o 150._o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n vetablus_fw-la
fool_n in_o answer_v of_o he_o as_o he_o beg_v excuse_n for_o in_o reply_v to_o i_o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n tabernacle_n in_o his_o child_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n temple_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o after_o this_o way_n that_o he_o call_v heresy_n know_v we_o worship_n we_o and_o enjoy_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o prefer_v our_o write_n and_o say_n above_o the_o scripture_n rep._n my_o second_o be_v their_o character_n they_o give_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o scripture_n feed_v death_n with_o death_n 20._o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v of_o their_o own_o say_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o by_o he_o etc._n etc._n rejoin_v i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o death_n be_v a_o state_n without_o the_o live_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 39_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o state_n i_o say_v will_v talk_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o â—_o wisdom_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n at_o this_o he_o scoff_v and_o make_v as_o merry_a with_o it_o as_o will_v some_o profane_a stager_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v meek_n to_o this_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o large_a and_o sober_a answer_n base_o crop_v he_o give_v the_o hard_a name_n of_o nonsense_n folly_n and_o impious_a the_o scripture_n justify_v i_o in_o what_o i_o say_v for_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n talk_v of_o god_n and_o that_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n too_o scriptural_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v then_o say_v that_o death_n talk_v of_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a men._n but_o this_o he_o call_v arrive_v at_o as_o perfect_a nonsense_n as_o g._n fox_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a not_o only_o to_o have_v answer_v but_o consider_v my_o follow_a word_n death_n or_o dead_a man_n talk_n or_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o have_v expect_v this_o candour_n from_o he_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a say_v some_o independent_o as_o well_o as_o quaker_n man_n unregenerate_a be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v all_o what_o can_v such_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o dead_a thing_n feed_v upon_o another_o remember_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v but_o that_o this_o man_n may_v show_v himself_o almost_o irrecoverable_o go_v in_o dishonesty_n because_o i_o say_v 40._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o what_o god_n require_v and_o a_o immediate_a hear_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o live_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n he_o imply_v and_o reply_v thus_o rep._n their_o write_n and_o say_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v perfect_o immediate_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n hand_v through_o many_o age_n 21._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n because_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_a rejoin_v reader_n right_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o write_n or_o say_n and_o the_o immediate_a voice_n and_o living_n touch_v upon_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o i_o express_o say_v write_n be_v but_o holy_a thing_n at_o second_o hand_n if_o so_o how_o do_v i_o make_v our_o wrings_z holy_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n do_v not_o i_o prefer_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o immediate_n touch_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o before_o our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o write_n and_o say_n too_o it_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n not_o less_o pervert_v though_o much_o more_o scoff_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o my_o answer_n about_o our_o friend_n deny_v light_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v i_o there_o be_v not_o live_v spiritual_n essential_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o hear_v he_o rep._n do_v he_o not_o intend_v his_o write_n for_o the_o view_n of_o those_o only_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o right_a reason_n then_o a_o horse_n do_v hebrew_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o success_n in_o such_o pitiful_a attempt_n whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_a say_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o give_v candle_n star_n moon_n sun_n reason_n w._n p_n write_n also_o be_v gross_a and_o perfect_a darkness_n rejoin_v this_o man_n will_v pass_v both_o for_o just_a and_o rational_a just_o he_o be_v not_o who_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o very_a word_n which_o remove_v all_o pretence_n to_o scruple_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n with_o they_o 42._o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n from_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n dares_n he_o affirm_v more_o or_o do_v this_o deny_v all_o other_o light_n beside_o the_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n unjust_a man_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o only_o can_v wrong_v his_o adversary_n and_o answer_v his_o infamous_a ends._n beside_o he_o abuse_v scripture_n the_o light_n mention_v in_o that_o passage_n be_v the_o live_n spiritual_a light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n 13._o as_o the_o verse_n at_o length_n prove_v viz._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n again_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n rep._n and_o yet_o w._n p._n tell_v you_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n 22_o he_o write_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o dayspring_n of_o god_n eternal_a light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o that_o need_v the_o light_n of_o farnsworth_n book_n to_o be_v see_v by_o what_o can_v such_o a_o reconciler_n do_v rejoin_v but_o what_o can_v such_o a_o scoffer_n do_v who_o dare_v affront_v god_n and_o be_v injust_a to_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v manifest_v thus_o first_o as_o i_o deny_v a_o live_n spiritual_a and_o essential_a light_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o write_n so_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o descriptive_a and_o declarative_a light_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o measurable_o in_o other_o write_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o triumph_v over_o a_o false_a consequence_n second_o if_o the_o light_n within_o needs_o rich._n farnsworth_n book_n as_o a_o light_n without_o to_o be_v see_v by_o because_o it_o be_v by_o it_o testify_v to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v light_n that_o he_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v see_v by_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o man_n be_v desperate_a in_o his_o venture_n from_o my_o conclude_v upon_o his_o accusation_n and_o my_o own_o answer_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n argument_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o we_o therefore_o prefer_v our_o own_o write_n before_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n because_o in_o all_o our_o write_n we_o earnest_o endeavour_v by_o numerous_a quotation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o fly_v out_o into_o this_o follow_a reply_n rep._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n say_v j._n faldo_n to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o this_o passage_n 22._o the_o like_a to_o which_o for_o a_o dare_a untruth_n the_o world_n have_v scarce_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o yet_o the_o man_n pretend_v beside_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o infallibility_n in_o many_o a_o large_a libel_n i_o can_v produce_v where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n w._n smith_n often_o quote_v in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o his_o directory_n for_o religious_a principle_n consist_v of_o above_o two_o hundred_o page_n have_v not_o one_o scripture_n quote_v not_o one_o exhortation_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o his_o main_a scope_n deny_v and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o rejoin_v reader_n right_a a_o poor_a people_n once_o never_o i_o think_v do_v man_n so_o slander_v person_n &_o
there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o come_v to_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o they_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n but_o what_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n resolve_v doubt_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o inform_v guide_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o without_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v true_o a_o unintelligible_a and_o a_o incredible_a thing_n this_o must_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o spirit_n itself_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v and_o rule_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o because_o none_o can_v give_v or_o work_v faith_n now_o but_o what_o do_v give_v and_o work_v faith_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o author_n rule_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n now_o then_o they_o be_v they_o then_o who_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o faith_n before_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v so_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o we_o now_o believe_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o witness_v john_n epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v for_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v yet_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o which_o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o john_n epistle_n again_o the_o declaration_n in_o time_n be_v after_o the_o faith_n declare_v of_o but_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n consequent_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v after_o that_o faith_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o your_o faith_n till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v thereby_o express_v as_o they_o have_v who_o write_v they_o and_o a_o great_a truth_n it_o be_v but_o then_o say_v we_o the_o spirit_n must_v work_v that_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v account_v a_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o we_o interest_v in_o they_o and_o because_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o rule_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o many_o more_o that_o because_o what_o a_o man_n do_v be_v according_a or_o agreeable_a to_o a_o thing_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v to_o proceed_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o we_o from_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o exhort_v all_o people_n diligent_o to_o mind_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_n with_o as_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o poor_a labour_a mind_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o incertainty_n numerous_a interpretation_n &_o vain_a jangle_n man_n have_v pester_v the_o world_n withal_o who_o have_v darken_a counsel_n and_o bewilder_v many_o in_o their_o conscientious_a enquiery_n after_o god_n draw_v out_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o season_n principle_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o great_a and_o heavy_a plague_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o letter_n instead_o of_o confirm_v its_o appearance_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n divert_v people_n from_o wait_v for_o the_o word_n nigh_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o decry_v we_o as_o seducer_n and_o deride_v we_o as_o euthusiastick_a canter_n because_o we_o prefer_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n within_o a_o outside_n carnal_a envious_a and_o hypocrical_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o certain_a author_n that_o be_v never_o profess_v nor_o repute_v quaker_n wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n say_v the_o first_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n spirit_n 10._o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergyman_n and_o they_o only_a who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n can_v in_o measure_n discern_v all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n with_o abundance_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o other_o bring_v in_o two_o objection_n frequent_o make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o he_o pertinent_o answer_v for_o we_o object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o answ_n truth_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o morning_n rise_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n object_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o 16._o that_o whoso_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o he_o answ_n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n progress_n and_o true_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n observe_v this_o j._n faldo_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a etc._n etc._n further_n declare_v that_o some_o set_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 248._o let_v he_o either_o discard_v these_o man_n from_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v repute_v great_a and_o refine_a professor_n before_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o leave_v off_o censure_v this_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o no_o part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n at_o first_o since_o they_o be_v not_o give_v forth_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o age_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o on_o divers_a occasion_n as_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n threaten_v of_o judgement_n prophecy_n history_n and_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n require_v nor_o do_v they_o carry_v the_o least_o method_n or_o designment_n of_o the_o great_a rule_n with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o figurative_a in_o one_o thing_n literal_a in_o another_o allegorical_a without_o all_o definition_n of_o term_n frame_v of_o article_n such_o plainness_n and_o
and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o in_o my_o book_n all_o make_v necessary_a to_o render_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o determiner_n rejoin_v but_o why_o such_o a_o trivial_a rant_n for_o a_o reply_n and_o why_o such_o hard_a word_n from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o circumstance_n one_o on_o many_o account_n so_o near_o what_o he_o represent_v i_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o if_o something_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o write_v that_o which_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o not_o the_o write_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n suppose_v a_o scripture_n for_o every_o case_n that_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v happen_v which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n yet_o if_o such_o scripture_n need_v a_o exposition_n who_o be_v most_o true_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n the_o obscure_a text_n or_o the_o clear_a expositor_n certain_o where_o the_o stress_n lie_v the_o power_n of_o determination_n must_v be_v and_o there_o the_o judgeship_n rest_v but_o that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o interpretation_n since_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o about_o believe_v the_o text_n but_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o text_n exposit_v and_o since_o j._n faldo_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n then_o which_o give_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o my_o rejoynder_n to_o this_o follow_a passage_n in_o his_o reply_n rep._n but_o w._n p._n have_v not_o do_v trifle_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n 61._o but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v and_o â—â—â—tendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n but_o mr._n penâ—_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o thâ—_n law_n and_o prescribe_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o if_o soâ—â—_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o you_o for_o impose_v yoâ—_n cant_v fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o reason_n upon_o they_o thâ—_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o give_v judgement_n from_o a_o deep_a stuâ—_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n and_o moreover_o give_v you_o some_o hard_a name_n or_o worse_o for_o youâ—_n cant_v law_n add_v to_o your_o cant_a gospel_n light_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o give_v they_o the_o lest_o rebuke_v for_o so_o do_v rejoin_v i_o perceive_v he_o measure_v the_o judge_n displeasure_n by_o his_o own_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v very_o unfit_a person_n to_o sit_v for_o our_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o man_n that_o will_v call_v hard_a name_n and_o do_v worse_o to_o any_o man_n for_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o live_a reason_n will_v great_o evidence_n they_o have_v little_a or_o none_o and_o therein_o indeed_o that_o we_o mischaracter_v they_o but_o who_o most_o dishonour_v they_o i_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o explain_v write_a reason_n by_o the_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n in_o themselves_o or_o he_o that_o render_v they_o so_o many_o post_n or_o pillar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v move_v by_o incensed_a letter_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o reason_n inherent_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o hear_v my_o form_n answer_v before_o i_o further_o rejoin_v his_o instance_n about_o the_o law_n be_v same_o 61._o for_o the_o good_a law_n of_o any_o land_n be_v but_o reason_n write_v or_o rather_o declare_v by_o write_v which_o be_v obliege_v against_o the_o time_n corruption_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judge_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o interpret_v and_o speak_v from_o the_o fresh_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o mean_v &_o intendment_n of_o those_o write_a law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o judge_n why_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n if_o then_o they_o be_v dark_a obscure_a and_o doubtful_a in_o many_o case_n so_o as_o to_o need_v a_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n which_o i_o call_v live_v and_o immediate_a reason_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a live_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o because_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o law_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o intenâ—ion_n in_o any_o such_o obscure_a passage_n in_o short_a either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a a_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v or_o if_o so_o yet_o sufficient_a which_o be_v impossible_a or_o they_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a and_o what_o judge_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 61_o 62._o now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o answer_v so_o sober_a and_o reasonable_a may_v have_v deserve_v a_o reply_n more_o civil_a and_o pertinent_a than_o my_o adversary_n give_v i_o but_o i_o do_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o it_o since_o he_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o give_v hard_a word_n instead_o of_o solid_a answer_n but_o to_o his_o reply_n as_o it_o be_v rejoin_v he_o tell_v i_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n interpretation_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o give_v forth_o after_o that_o formal_a regular_a course_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n on_o particular_a case_n though_o together_o with_o hearty_a respect_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o thing_n obvious_a but_o obscure_a and_o herein_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mouth_n but_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hide_a mean_v of_o the_o law_n this_o our_o adversary_n own_o word_n import_v for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o only_o to_o need_v a_o mouth_n what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o deep_a study_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o judge_n the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o case_n nay_o it_o will_v end_v all_o go_n to_o law_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n be_v both_o numerous_a and_o intricate_a as_o the_o vexatious_a case_n and_o dispute_n of_o our_o time_n full_o prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o determiner_n must_v be_v find_v out_o one_o that_o understand_v compare_v and_o right_o apply_v law_n who_o judgement_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n now_o though_o every_o such_o judge_n may_v be_v say_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o his_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v record_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n depend_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o book-case_n nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o only_a referrable_a to_o any_o certain_a person_n explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n of_o law_n but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o fact_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a live_a reason_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v deep_o and_o circumspect_o exercise_v but_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o jury_n respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o obnoxiousness_n to_o error_n lie_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o error_n be_v about_o the_o circumstance_n all_o in_o order_n to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o determination_n about_o the_o point_n handle_v now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o write_a law_n the_o judge_n and_o not_o synteresis_fw-la or_o live_v sound_a reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n to_o i_o seem_v very_o absurd_a beside_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 8._o and_o such_o as_o live_v to_o that_o noble_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a law_n come_v have_v
a_o high_a judge_n and_o rule_n than_o any_o of_o those_o write_a law_n or_o any_o interpretation_n of_o man_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o j._n faldo_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o write_a law_n they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o high_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o he_o that_o live_v up_o according_a to_o write_a law_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o synteresis_fw-la or_o law_n of_o law_n the_o just_a principle_n in_o himself_o do_v not_o destroy_v but_o fulfil_v those_o write_a law_n so_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o invalidate_v but_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o swear_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o man_n falseness_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o truth-speaking_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o great_a do_v not_o sleight_n but_o answer_v the_o lesser_a second_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o these_o write_a law_n have_v once_o a_o beginning_n and_o that_o those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o themselves_o both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o peculiar_a to_o they_o the_o lawmaker_n i_o still_o mean_v synteresis_fw-la of_o which_o many_o lawyer_n speak_v great_a thing_n particular_o a_o good_a old_a law-book_n call_v doctor_n and_o student_n which_o be_v not_o lessen_v by_o those_o law_n 4._o nor_o ought_v any_o law_n to_o be_v make_v or_o take_v hold_v on_o any_o person_n further_o than_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o just_a principle_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o law_n the_o immutable_a law_n by_o chief_a justice_n hobart_n in_o his_o report_n pag._n 87._o so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o synteresis_fw-la and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o synteresis_fw-la which_o synteresis_fw-la or_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o with_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o its_o mind_n subject_n to_o many_o casuallity_n and_o difficulty_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o inform_v his_o understanding_n and_o correct_v his_o life_n consequent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n respect_v the_o write_a law_n about_o which_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o many_o time_n arise_v the_o controversy_n must_v not_o be_v the_o write_v but_o this_o immutable_a law_n in_o judge_n and_o jury_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a law_n proceed_v it_o be_v a_o very_a deprave_a state_n indeed_o that_o know_v no_o further_a obligation_n than_o a_o write_a law_n whereas_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v free_a from_o those_o enormity_n the_o law_n forbid_v and_o punish_v who_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n like_v unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a 15._o who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o law_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n cite_v by_o lactant._n 6._o institut_n 8._o call_v right_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n give_v to_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a which_o call_v to_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o by_o dissuasion_n deter_v from_o deceit_n no_o other_o law_n may_v be_v put_v instead_o of_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o law_n by_o senate_n or_o people_n there_o be_v no_o other_o explainer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v seek_v neither_o will_v there_o be_v one_o law_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o athens_n one_o now_o another_o hereafter_o but_o be_v one_o law_n everlasting_a and_o immortal_a shall_v hold_v all_o nation_n at_o every_o time_n and_o there_o will_v be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v master_n and_o commander_n of_o all_o god_n that_o inventor_n disputer_n and_o maker_n of_o this_o law_n to_o who_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a must_v fly_v himself_o and_o even_o in_o this_o thing_n must_v suffer_v very_o great_a penalty_n though_o he_o shall_v escape_v other_o punishment_n a_o excellent_a place_n which_o clear_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o innate_a light_n say_v rob._n sanderson_n late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o oxford_z lecture_n concern_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o conscience_n prol_n 4._o 141._o where_o he_o also_o call_v it_o from_o calvin_n a_o spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v preacher_n of_o his_o will_n in_o our_o very_a bosom_n and_o that_o all_o other_o law_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o in_o the_o synteresis_fw-la the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o assert_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n three_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o cessante_fw-la ratione_fw-la legis_fw-la cessat_fw-la lex_fw-la i._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n cease_v be_v a_o old_a law-maxim_n now_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o the_o write_a law_n by_o no_o mean_n yet_o that_o preposterous_a answer_n only_o can_v suit_v our_o adversary_n principle_n wâ—_n say_v live_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v his_o servant_n a_o understanding_n in_o past_a age_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a for_o who_o abrogation_n there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseesâ—y_o â—y_z neglect_v and_o grieve_v that_o spiritual_a leader_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o continue_v and_o maintain_v against_o christ_n himself_o who_o fulfil_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o make_v law_n that_o which_o explain_v law_n that_o contrary_a unto_o which_o no_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v or_o obey_v that_o which_o give_v to_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o just_a law_n that_o which_o give_v to_o apply_v and_o execute_v law_n right_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o superior_a rule_n but_o that_o be_v this_o synteresis_fw-la law_n of_o law_n say_v chief_a justice_n hobart_n right_a reason_n say_v m._n t._n cicero_n innate_a light_n say_v b._n sanderson_n the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v doct._n and_o stud._n spark_n of_o god_n light_n say_v calvin_n a_o live_a rule_n and_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n 73._o plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v plutarch_n god_n within_o say_v seneca_n and_o epictetus_n consequently_n not_o any_o mere_a write_a law_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n in_o law_n this_o reader_n hold_v almost_o all_o along_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o doubt_n that_o arise_v about_o itself_o but_o another_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o determine_v case_n of_o difficulty_n within_o themselves_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o that_o judge_n must_v either_o be_v some_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o law_n case_n some_o judge_n with_o right_a reason_n or_o else_o thâ—_n eternal_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v universal_o manifest_v in_o men._n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v think_v too_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o popery_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o last_o he_o can_v never_o avoid_v unless_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o right_a reason_n thus_o reader_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v so_o long_o before_o have_v not_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o people_n better_a information_n draw_v i_o into_o a_o more_o free_a and_o large_a discourse_n then_o my_o adversary_n very_a empty_a reply_v can_v have_v deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n chap._n vi_o of_o our_o dehort_v people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o charge_v by_o this_o adversary_n though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o persuade_v all_o sober_a person_n of_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o remove_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o scruple_n by_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o his_o four_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o maintain_v his_o former_a false_a and_o vnadvised_a charge_n of_o our_o hold_v in_o great_a contempt_n those_o holy_a write_n he_o begin_v thus_o rep._n my_o charge_n in_o my_o six_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n
for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n penn_n object_n against_o my_o first_o proof_n as_o not_o bet_v have_v any_o such_o consequence_n pag._n 63._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o smith_n cat._n pag._n 95._o bestow_v on_o i_o within_o eight_o line_n deeply-â—gnorant_a malicious_a ungodly_a possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n 31._o wretched_a impious_a grosly-blind_a malignity_n frothiness_n envy_n impious_a injustice_n rejoin_v if_o ever_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unjust_a adversary_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n and_o let_v this_o very_a passage_n be_v the_o measure_n first_o what_o be_v those_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o william_n smith_n that_o prove_v we_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o urge_v or_o argument_n attempt_v that_o be_v by_o i_o employ_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o illustration_n of_o our_o innocency_n shall_v this_o pass_v for_o my_o confutation_n must_v my_o book_n be_v no_o better_o answer_v and_o yet_o lead_v captive_a by_o j._n faldo_n mere_a pretence_n to_o wit_n reason_n religion_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o countenance_v his_o attempt_n that_o maintain_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o silly_a evasion_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o my_o rebuke_n but_o be_v as_o true_a in_o that_o as_o just_a in_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o give_v all_o those_o â—ords_n which_o abate_v that_o harshness_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v but_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v what_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n will_v charge_v untruth_n upon_o a_o body_n of_o people_n and_o then_o lay_v sound_a expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n if_o possible_a to_o extort_v a_o confession_n of_o they_o who_o but_o one_o deep_o ignorant_a will_v repute_v it_o a_o undervalue_n of_o scripture_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o only_o give_v to_o understand_v right_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v he_o be_v less_o than_o impious_a and_o frothy_a that_o sport_n himself_o with_o our_o serious_a belief_n as_o well_o as_o very_o unjust_a that_o draw_v conclusion_n our_o premise_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o then_o call_v they_o charge_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n own_o write_n to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n concern_v which_o hear_v he_o rep._n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o father_v his_o error_n on_o calvin_n eras_n beza_n he_o direct_v precise_o only_a to_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n in_o nou._n test_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o beza_n '_o s_z word_n on_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v be_v these_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v more_o without_o exception_n to_o who_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o passage_n thus_o this_o man_n can_v abuse_v scripture_n reason_n reformer_n all_o at_o once_o rejoin_v if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n calvin_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n hold_v it_o as_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v but_o why_o must_v beza_n word_n be_v cite_v and_o calvin_n not_o deny_v so_o to_o have_v write_v neither_o erasmus_n by_o he_o consider_v who_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o most_o precise_o cite_v but_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o turn_n he_o seem_v to_o adventure_v at_o my_o dishonesty_n provide_v it_o may_v bring_v disgrace_n or_o weakness_n to_o the_o quaker_n cause_n but_o to_o make_v good_a my_o quotation_n j._n calvin_n express_o tell_v we_o idem_fw-la spriritus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la loquntus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la penetret_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la fideliter_fw-la protulisse_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitus_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la calv._n institut_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n what_o say_v j._n faldo_n to_o this_o now_o let_v we_o to_o beza_n our_o adversary_n seem_v resolve_v to_o mistake_v i_o that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o mistake_v i_o cite_v he_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o he_o to_o another_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o beza_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n and_o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o part_n of_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n word_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n itself_o thus_o imó_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocavit_fw-la solemn_a ipsum_fw-la i._o christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la lucem_fw-la mundo_fw-la intulit_fw-la that_o be_v yea_o what_o if_o he_o call_v the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o exhibit_v which_o both_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o bring_v the_o true_a light_n into_o the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o ut_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la intelligendarum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la scopum_fw-la referendarum_fw-la rationem_fw-la sciant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petendam_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la illas_fw-la dictavit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o erasmus_n by_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o who_o on_o that_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n further_n render_v the_o scripture_n so_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o nor_o shall_v this_o serve_v i_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n more_o and_o begin_v with_o luther_n scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n 6._o by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n be_v and_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n he_o cite_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o i_o find_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n thus_o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n moreover_o say_v he_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o doctor_n ames_n 32._o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o both_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n his_o day_n consider_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bellarmine_n take_v this_o advantage_n upon_o bellarmine_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2_o teach_v though_o not_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o require_v no_o more_o say_v dr._n ames_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o
for_o they_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o escape_v that_o wicked_a murder_n and_o the_o deplorable_a consequence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n discovery_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n since_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o utmost_a wit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o give_v the_o certain_a discern_v knowledge_n and_o savour_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o generation_n who_o very_a word_n themselves_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a touch_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n give_v from_o above_o that_o he_o be_v true_o discern_v own_a and_o follow_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o father_n draw_v where_o be_v that_o draw_v but_o within_o again_o simon_n peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v what_o who_o i_o be_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o at_o last_o man_n must_v come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o themselves_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o very_a command_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o not_o justice_n but_o detestable_a murder_n may_v under_o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v confident_o perpetrate_v wherefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n spirit_n that_o illuminate_v certain_o and_o give_v to_o act_v unblamable_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o understand_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o people_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o plentiful_o declare_v of_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o inward_a discern_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n which_o follow_v some_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n and_o judge_n now_o which_o god_n promise_v more_o particular_o to_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o be_v the_o great_a inseparable_a privilege_n from_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o to_o conclude_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o heterodox_n in_o j._n faldo_n judgement_n since_o if_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o practise_v it_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o how_o else_o can_v paul_n have_v decry_v jewish_a ceremony_n or_o we_o know_v what_o to_o take_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v or_o why_o do_v we_o omit_v any_o command_n therein_o mention_v they_o cicumcised_a therefore_o must_v i_o circumcise_v they_o baptise_a must_v i_o therefore_o baptise_v with_o forty_o more_o particular_a case_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v secure_v any_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o set_v conviction_n or_o spiritual_a discern_v aside_o i_o will_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n from_o approve_a man_n in_o our_o defence_n william_n tindal_n that_o ancient_a faithful_a protestant_a martyr_n who_o j._n fox_n 80._o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o whosoever_o or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o papist_n write_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 534._o say_v thus_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n say_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o to_o do_v then_o only_o be_v they_o to_o do_v they_o where_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o discover_v to_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v requisite_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o imply_v and_o comprehend_v a_o discriminate_a knowledge_n or_o certain_a discern_v of_o what_o we_o shall_v practice_v from_o what_o be_v not_o obliege_v upon_o we_o to_o practice_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o without_o such_o knowledge_n t._n collier_n a_o ancient_n and_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o western-separatist_n of_o our_o nation_n 247._o write_v thus_o for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n because_o another_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n as_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n not_o be_v make_v one_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o see_v and_o speak_v but_o what_o another_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v speak_v true_o sometime_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v by_o hear-say_n another_o man_n truth_n but_o not_o my_o so_o i_o doubt_v many_o a_o soul_n boast_v in_o another_o man_n light_n again_o i_o see_v that_o external_a act_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n without_o be_v nothing_o if_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o love_n within_o which_o be_v more_o than_o e._n b._n say_v of_o who_o j._n faldo_n with_o unworthy_a reflection_n and_o base_a wrest_n have_v say_v so_o much_o thus_o much_o of_o sober_a rejoynder_n and_o much_o more_o than_o my_o adversary_n scurrilous_a reply_n deserve_v but_o the_o concernment_n i_o have_v for_o the_o information_n of_o other_o draw_v this_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o rant_a strain_n against_o we_o at_o the_o top_n of_o his_o 36th_o page_n desire_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o business_n and_o where_o i_o may_v without_o break_v his_o matter_n avoid_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o transcript_n of_o they_o i_o be_o very_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o next_o particular_a as_o many_o more_o be_v little_o else_o and_o since_o he_o suggest_v thereby_o a_o untruth_n with_o great_a confidence_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v wrong_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o in_o omit_v it_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v w._n smith_n primer_z pag._n 2._o because_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o questioner_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o which_o j._n faldo_n answer_v that_o though_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thereby_o make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o return_n to_o he_o a_o difference_n between_o come_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n though_o no_o other_o name_n be_v give_v under_o heaven_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jeâ—us_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o convince_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v w._n smith_n mean_v since_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o benefit_n from_o accrue_v to_o people_n by_o his_o book_n and_o also_o that_o ministry_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o short_a from_o our_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o our_o own_o book_n and_o ministry_n with_o they_o from_o be_v any_o way_n instrumental_a of_o good_a however_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o that_o j._n f._n must_v acknowledge_v for_o worthy_a w._n tindal_n p._n 80._o of_o his_o work_n and_o h._n bullenger_n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a reformer_n in_o switzerland_n
dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n reader_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o see_v if_o i._o penington_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o j._n faldo_n represent_v he_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o ask_v first_o may_v a_o man_n that_o read_v and_o pretend_v to_o value_v the_o scripture_n from_o up_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o mistake_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v think_v but_o j._n faldo_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o believe_v so_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v so_o already_o and_o j._n faldo_n present_a write_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a instance_n for_o the_o point_n the_o next_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o person_n so_o mistake_v be_v not_o very_o apt_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o conceiving_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o methinks_v the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n in_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o decry_v of_o his_o religion_n while_o they_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a great_a doctor_n of_o they_o shall_v without_o further_a labour_n answer_v that_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a next_o let_v i_o ask_v j._n faldo_n if_o the_o high_a conceit_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o command_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n however_o erroneous_a for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a interpreter_n do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o captious_a and_o obdurate_a than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o if_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v answer_v this_o question_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n last_o be_v not_o this_o state_n more_o dangerous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n himself_o long_o since_o resolve_v this_o question_n when_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o all_o other_o god_n have_v select_v for_o his_o service_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v propitious_a beyond_o measure_n who_o he_o redeem_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bless_v with_o holy_a leader_n just_a judge_n a_o righteous_a law_n true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o vehement_o reject_v he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v isaac_n penington_n passage_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o our_o adversary_n comment_n who_o perversion_n must_v needs_o be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o that_o read_v he_o first_o in_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n gain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i._o p_n word_n next_o in_o conclude_v that_o by_o i._o p_n doctrine_n nothing_o can_v well_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o always_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a respecter_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o make_v the_o stress_n of_o i._o p_n say_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o dislike_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o instead_o of_o their_o dark_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o carnal_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o only_o level_v his_o discourse_n against_o thus_o have_v we_o be_v serve_v in_o every_o pretend_a proof_n he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n to_o prop_v and_o enforce_v his_o feeble_a and_o incredible_a charge_n for_o where_o we_o reprove_v man_n form_n unto_o themselves_o religion_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conception_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o comprehend_v the_o most_o weighty_a mystery_n therein_o express_v and_o their_o continual_a question_n cavil_v and_o contend_v concern_v they_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n fâ—om_o dead_a work_n and_o fear_v towards_o the_o live_a god_n with_o loud_a voice_n and_o clamorous_a tongue_n they_o thus_o exclaim_v against_o we_o after_o this_o unruly_a as_o well_o as_o unjust_a manner_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o they_o the_o quaker_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o but_o i_o say_v in_o their_o name_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o read_v true_o understand_v they_o and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o i_o may_v here_o break_v off_o but_o i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v two_o notable_a testimony_n give_v by_o university-man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v famous_a thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o joshua_n sprigg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n pag._n 96._o christ_n desire_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v sanctify_v not_o by_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a word_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o by_o engraft_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o their_o heart_n again_o in_o pag._n 107._o christ_n may_v offer_v himself_o long_o enough_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v in_o our_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o and_o in_o page_n 79_o &_o 80._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o till_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o mystery_n we_o can_v find_v little_a comfort_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o nor_o all_o that_o you_o know_v except_o you_o find_v experimental_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o christopher_n goâ—d_n style_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v refresh_v drop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n again_o in_o pag_n 18._o it_o be_v neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n work_n can_v settle_v our_o heart_n unless_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o pag._n 89._o to_o go_v forth_o in_o man_n power_n in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v not_o safe_a yet_o again_o pag._n 87_o upon_o act_n 17._o here_o they_o hold_v paul_n play_v in_o reason_v and_o dispute_v paul_n hold_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v dispute_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n do_v all_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o serve_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o learning_n if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n the_o great_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n these_o jew_n have_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n mere_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o prolix_a we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o overlook_a many_o more_o with_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 71._o upon_o esa_n 25._o there_o be_v that_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v their_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v short_o draw_v all_o life_n unto_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o that_o run_v after_o other_o god_n shall_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o and_o their_o go_n these_o passage_n reader_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v more_o so_o much_o for_o we_o that_o till_o j._n faldo_n and_o his_o fellow-separatist_n have_v public_o renounce_v they_o and_o their_o author_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v hitherto_o repute_v their_o spiritual_a and_o
learned_a minister_n do_v defend_v and_o rather_o outword_n we_o in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o before_o j._n f._n proceed_v to_o any_o such_o excommunication_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n carl_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a independent_a pastor_n who_o license_v j._n spâ—â—gg's_n book_n ann._n 1647._o and_o consequent_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o express_v and_o for_o christopher_n goad'_v not_o only_a j._n sprigg_n perform_v the_o friendly_a office_n of_o publisher_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o himself_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a congregation_n of_o independent_o in_o his_o life-time_n strange_a that_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o admire_v father_n and_o teacher_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o but_o that_o worthy_a witness_n c._n goad_n in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 74_o &_o 77._o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v will_v cry_v whimsy_n fancy_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o whilst_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o add_v no_o further_a testimony_n but_o a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a martyr_n dr._n barnes_n burn_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o in_o high_a repute_n press_v hard_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o then_o those_o before_o cite_v may_v carry_v more_o authority_n and_o obtain_v great_a favour_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o will_v at_o least_o make_v show_v of_o reverence_n to_o his_o autiquity_n and_o martyrdom_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o man_n will_n reason_n wisdom_n heart_n soul_n or_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o intend_v his_o best_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o with_o all_z his_o may_v and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o please_v god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o all_o flesh_n again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n give_v no_o witness_n to_o himself_o thâ—_n he_o be_v christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frustrate_v wherefore_o let_v our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v study_v his_o best_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o goodness_n or_o to_o the_o uttermâ—â—_n of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o godâ—_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n sin_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o that_o feed_v without_o mâ—â—_n feed_v against_o i_o thus_o far_o d._n barnes_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o greaâ—_n deal_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o thâ—_n papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o iâ—_n deed_n he_o cleave_v the_o hair_n and_o hit_v the_o mark_n above_o moâ—_n ancient_a writer_n for_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v in_o thâ—_n very_o smart_a discourse_n that_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o oâ—_n power_n bring_v he_o into_o transgression_n and_o consequenâ—â—ly_o can_v never_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v he_o eâ—â—press_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o man_n have_v recourseâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o assistant_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v the_o goodwill_n of_o goâ—_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o who_o call_v it_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_a the_o knowledge_n scripture_n to_o press_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o be_v upon_o the_o rank_a strain_n of_o freewill_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o broach_v among_o man_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o bitter_a enemy_n j._n faldo_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n more_o immediate_o concern_v myself_o which_o he_o think_v touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o unless_o he_o measure_v i_o by_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o quick_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o at_o the_o sober_a and_o solid_a answer_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o do_v so_o gall_n and_o fret_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o without_o be_v kick_v and_o abuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o instance_n already_o past_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n who_o seem_v to_o deride_v the_o quaker_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o use_v these_o word_n but_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_v at_o this_o he_o scoff_v what_o know_v god_n only_o as_o they_o experience_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o answer_v it_o be_v unchristian_a in_o john_n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n here_o be_v my_o reflection_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o where_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o jeer_v it_o then_o confute_v it_o some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o illuminatition_n give_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o such_o knowledge_n never_o go_v without_o experience_n again_o the_o world_n without_o in_o its_o make_n order_n preservation_n providence_n his_o powerful_a work_n of_o redemption_n within_o prove_v what_o i_o write_v but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n now_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n thus_o far_o be_v twofold_n first_o his_o stretch_v the_o word_n experience_n to_o all_o case_n when_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o my_o word_n go_v no_o far_o than_o every_o man_n be_v particular_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o lie_v he_o not_o only_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o have_v abuse_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o right_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtainable_a but_o by_o experience_n after_o this_o manner_n rep._n reader_n you_o have_v his_o character_n of_o assert_v that_o reason_n 38._o faith_n scripture_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n too_o all_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o experience_n be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rejoin_v how_o like_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v experience_n without_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v that_o part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o receive_v that_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o it_o without_o reason_n second_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n experience_v three_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o instrument_n to_o that_o experience_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o must_v not_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a or_o malicious_a that_o can_v suppose_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n spirit_n bring_v not_o to_o who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o give_v and_o abuse_v with_o a_o witness_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v i_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o man_n in_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v to_o render_v they_o brute_n and_o because_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v sure_o most_o uncapable_a of_o experience_n unless_o man_n may_v experience_n without_o their_o
and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n now_o reader_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o argumentation_n what_o have_v he_o take_v what_o have_v he_o reply_v to_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v deem_v worthy_a by_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n to_o act_v the_o tertullus_n against_o the_o poor_a quaker_n for_o those_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o then_o we_o reject_v his_o gloss_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o narure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o be_v invisible_z and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o bible_n or_o mere_a write_n we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o above_o all_o be_v not_o a_o prefer_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o dignity_n before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o unbelief_n enter_v how_o can_v the_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n the_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o helmtt_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o enemy_n encounter_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o respect_v man_n not_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o armour_n faith_n be_v above_o all_o or_o first_o necessary_a for_o though_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o great_a than_o faith_n as_o in_o themselves_o yet_o without_o faith_n no_o interest_n can_v be_v have_v in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n preference_n vanish_v and_o his_o consequence_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n concern_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o my_o adversary_n reply_n what_o of_o my_o answer_n he_o trans-scribe_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o that_o scripture_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o treatment_n he_o afford_v i_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rep._n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chapter_n but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o say_v w._n p._n therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n pag._n 90._o you_o may_v fear_v the_o man_n be_v craze_v or_o be_v almost_o asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o i_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o resist_a temptation_n he_o resist_v so_o effectual_o with_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v but_o penn_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v i_o intend_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n can_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v yea_o infallible_a rejoin_v his_o froth_n and_o reflection_n i_o be_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v at_o then_o that_o it_o ill_o become_v a_o pretender_n to_o divinity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v willing_o conceal_v my_o answer_n and_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n here_o j._n f._n leave_v i_o but_o i_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v now_o reader_n mark_n beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_v soul_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o despondence_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o which_o j._n f._n himself_o have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o 10_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o any_o respect_n 2_o that_o what_o of_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v his_o reflect_v upon_o i_o he_o whole_o omit_v he_o seem_v di_fw-mi please_v that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o cite_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n tell_v folk_n they_o may_v fear_v i_o be_v craze_v or_o a_o sleep_n when_o i_o write_v it_o ask_v if_o they_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v or_o infallible_a as_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o his_o quotation_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a answer_n in_o his_o pretend_a reply_n be_v want_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v our_o adversary_n over_o &_o above_o his_o other_o ill_a word_n charge_v i_o with_o design_v to_o render_v he_o impertinent_a by_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n by_o the_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o if_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o &_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n through_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o he_o on_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o shock_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o play_v upon_o but_o i_o see_v no_o wrong_v i_o do_v he_o in_o so_o ask_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o the_o jeer_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o beside_o his_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o honest_a return_n and_o yet_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v a_o pitiful_a come_v off_o for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o clear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o application_n our_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a testimony_n his_o frequent_a and_o gross_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o write_n discover_v and_o just_o rebuke_v we_o be_v now_o get_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n by_o further_a evidence_v a_o consistency_n between_o it_o and_o william_n smith_n doctrine_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v william_n smith_n word_n or_o mean_v the_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n will_v amaze_v a_o
as_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n book_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o stress_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o shake_v off_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o acquit_v he_o observe_v his_o reply_n rep._n and_o whereas_o w._n p._n say_v no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v rejoin_v his_o first_o word_n belie_v i_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v i_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o a_o arrant_a yet_o fond_a cheat_n and_o illusion_n my_o mean_v go_v with_o my_o word_n and_o my_o word_n mean_v as_o i_o just_a now_o explain_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n though_o evade_v by_o his_o reply_n and_o perhaps_o my_o rejoynder_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a usage_n for_o his_o phrase_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a authority_n that_o he_o now_o play_v the_o canter_n with_o we_o and_o that_o shameful_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o entreat_v he_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o doctor_n he_o be_v you_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v clasp_v up_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o bible_n it_o seem_v thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o simon_n magus_n agree_v for_o the_o one_o thought_n he_o can_v buy_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o imply_v he_o may_v have_v it_o of_o his_o bookseller_n indeed_o if_o i_o think_v j._n faldo_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o tender_a of_o he_o for_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o man_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o call_v man_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o never_o call_v itself_o so_o but_o holy_a write_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n certain_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o improper_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o charity_n be_v so_o small_a to_o other_o in_o case_n more_o excusable_a and_o that_o no_o man_n act_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o other_o more_o snappish_o and_o imperious_o then_o himself_o however_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n else_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o will_v turn_v himself_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v when_o it_o please_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n unavoidable_o over_o to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o j._n f._n can_v honest_o fasten_v any_o of_o those_o forecited_n epithet_n upon_o w._n smith_n book_n if_o he_o can_v we_o will_v condemn_v the_o book_n as_o hearty_o as_o j._n f._n traduce_v we_o in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v wrong_v w._n s._n god_n that_o live_v forever_o will_v avenge_v our_o innocency_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v may_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o work_v he_o into_o true_a repentance_n and_o effectual_o to_o vindicate_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o misinform_v his_o word_n be_v these_o rep._n but_o that_o all_o that_o inventory_n of_o execrable_a name_n w._n smith_n do_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n 42._o and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n take_v these_o testimony_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v john_n behold_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o what_o his_o power_n take_v away_o than_o he_o declare_v he_o as_o he_o know_v he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o tradition_n or_o write_v before_o he_o why_o then_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v morn_n watch_n pag._n 6._o rejoin_v the_o passage_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a epithet_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v consider_v anon_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o right_o cite_v and_o apply_v his_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v he_o intend_v in_o reality_n he_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v insert_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o help_v such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v his_o other_o book_n into_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o but_o then_o may_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o my_o case_n which_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n he_o study_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o next_o to_o his_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o and_o now_o reader_n that_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o lame_a as_o his_o former_a and_o whole_o as_o silent_a to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n consider_v i_o entreat_v thou_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o man_n as_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a manifest_v two_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n first_o to_o beat_v people_n off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n once_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n humane_a interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o such_o form_n and_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o these_o word_n by_o j._n f._n purposely_o omit_v notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o first_o sentence_n which_o therefore_o make_v a_o absolute_a break_v though_o he_o make_v none_o do_v undeniable_o evince_v to_o wit_n weigh_v this_o truth_n all_o you_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o behold_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v you_o feel_v his_o power_n to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n again_o pag._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v from_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o 14_o page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o vain_a worship_n and_o custom_n which_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o who_o yet_o abide_v in_o form_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o come_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v after_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o all_o have_v be_v in_o man_n imagination_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n by_o all_o which_o reader_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o man_n tradition_n and_o god_n tradition_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o middle_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o wilful_o drop_v when_o he_o imply_v that_o from_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n man_n will_v leave_v off_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v they_o thereby_o sinful_a and_o a_o sin_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o j._n faldo_n confess_v that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o be_v right_o preach_v in_o the_o second_o passage_n he_o undeniable_o distinguish_v between_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v which_o import_v that_o true_o to_o know_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o men._n nor_o be_v his_o three_o passage_n less_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n pag._n 14._o sinâ—â—_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o offensive_a word_n to_o j._n faldo_n ear_n by_o such_o custom_n worship_n and_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o take_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_n of_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o such_o apostasy_n and_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o thing_n great_o in_o the_o author_n eye_n and_o with_o which_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v press_v through_o the_o
church_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o prevail_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n to_o outward_a worship_n outward_a ordinance_n outward_a church_n outward_a government_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o all_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v his_o new_a testament_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o t._n collier_n work_n p._n 249._o how_o can_v they_o teach_v other_o who_o know_v not_o truth_n themselves_o as_o they_o say_v but_o as_o they_o read_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o at_o the_o best_a speak_v but_o other_o man_n light_n and_o if_o they_o mis-understand_a what_o other_o man_n have_v write_v than_o they_o speak_v falsehood_n instead_o of_o truth_n thus_o much_o in_o countenance_n of_o w._n smith_n expression_n from_o three_o man_n of_o great_a note_n among_o our_o english_a separatist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o use_v j._n faldo_n make_v of_o the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v and_o which_o we_o have_v thus_o clear_v and_o confirm_v rep._n then_o follow_v in_o this_o and_o pag._n 23._o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o villify_a expression_n of_o both_o their_o practice_n and_o authority_n 42._o quote_v by_o i_o in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n p._n 119._o rejoin_v if_o this_o be_v true_a w._n smith_n book_n shall_v yet_o be_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o j._n f._n will_v otherwise_o have_v abuse_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n faithful_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o rest_n at_o ease_n in_o the_o formality_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v make_v be_v not_o hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v i_o query_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o who_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n bestow_v the_o word_n corrupt_v again_o and_o what_o be_v by_o the_o saint_n give_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o write_n without_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v about_o and_o all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o conceiving_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n mark_v that_o reader_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n in_o use_v they_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v reader_n god_n measure_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v those_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o live_v in_o with_o carnal_a security_n but_o say_v he_o stretch_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o comprehension_n and_o run_v into_o other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v they_o outrun_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o growth_n which_o w._n s._n rebuke_n they_o for_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o obey_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o vilify_v scripture_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o title_n to_o they_o which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o to_o their_o advantage_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o whilst_o in_o sinful_a security_n formality_n estrangedness_n from_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n humane_a faith_n impure_a conscience_n and_o in_o a_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o 22th_o page_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o like_o j._n f._n put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o candour_n unto_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o can_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a root_n and_o in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n now_o reader_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n practice_v and_o who_o and_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n worship_n if_o the_o word_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o those_o several_a rank_n of_o professor_n to_o who_o he_o express_o dedicate_v his_o book_n yet_o further_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o several_a sect_n have_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o branch_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a and_o no_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o all_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a which_o lie_v fall_v and_o degenerate_v from_o god_n what_o man_n reader_n that_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v his_o proof_n examine_v will_v have_v dare_v to_o apply_v in_o the_o author_n name_n these_o term_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o particular_o and_o plain_o relate_v to_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n but_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o better_a authority_n he_o have_v for_o the_o rest_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o find_v wanderer_n in_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n have_v take_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o do_v drink_v it_o and_o unto_o all_o those_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n pour_v out_o because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n upon_o which_o i_o query_n with_o j._n f._n who_o be_v the_o wanderer_n if_o the_o people_n then_o the_o foregoing_a word_n they_o of_o which_o the_o word_n wanderer_n must_v be_v the_o relative_n concern_v professor_n and_o then_o all_o those_o term_n beforementioned_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o mis-applyed_a by_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o he_o say_v vv._n s._n mean_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o wander_v or_o drink_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o if_o the_o whore_n cup_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n to_o mean_a either_o the_o people_n drink_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o scripture_n drink_v up_o themselves_o next_o who_o be_v those_o bastard_n to_o who_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n be_v pour_v four_o certain_o they_o be_v disobedient_a child_n and_o not_o as_o j._n faldo_n will_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n deduce_v thence_o reader_n doubtless_o the_o man_n be_v desperate_a and_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n since_o after_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o our_o decease_a friend_n he_o dare_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o impudent_a a_o strain_n as_o this_o follow_a passage_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o pen_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v such_o hypocritical_a appeal_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n save_o the_o quaker_n credit_n and_o abuse_v i_o as_o a_o forger_n the_o righteous_a god_n judge_v between_o we_o whether_o i_o write_v otherwise_o then_o i_o know_v or_o he_o in_o affirm_v it_o more_o than_o he_o know_v my_o appeal_n be_v solemn_a in_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o man_n arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o falseness_n as_o to_o pervert_v and_o forge_v about_o sacred_a thing_n even_o while_o himself_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v any_o man_n so_o prejudice_v against_o we_o as_o not_o to_o conclude_v with_o i_o that_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o untrue_a passage_n to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v to_o bear_v people_n down_o as_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o quotation_n by_o the_o mighty_a vehemence_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o positive_a charge_n against_o i_o to_o have_v know_v what_o in_o reality_n i_o never_o know_v and_o to_o have_v appeal_v hypocritical_o to_o god_n concern_v our_o innocency_n who_o do_v it_o in_o the_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o the_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o deserve_a imputation_n of_o forgery_n or_o wilful_a perversion_n scarce_o a_o remove_n from_o it_o but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o from_o it_o fasten_v it_o inevitable_o upon_o he_o and_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o dare_a and_o most_o harden_v perverter_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v our_o opposition_n
the_o matter_n they_o import_v be_v not_o there_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n to_o be_v a_o church_n what_o make_v he_o to_o infer_v our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n from_o our_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v invisible_a two_o thing_n must_v follow_v from_o this_o reply_n either_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o then_o he_o break_v his_o own_o neck_n or_o not_o a_o religious_a society_n and_o so_o he_o be_v impious_a if_o then_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n and_o we_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o visible_a religious_a society_n which_o in_o john_n faldo_n opinion_n make_v up_o a_o gospel-church_n to_o conclude_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n he_o make_v to_o be_v quite_o differ_v thing_n but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v come_v off_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o deny_v the_o visible_a religious_a society_n call_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o you_o deny_v they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v church_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o we_o both_o own_v they_o to_o have_v be_v gospel-churche_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o j._n f._n to_o believe_v that_o a_o gospel-church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o invisible_a but_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o visible_a religious_a society_n too_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o reply_v p._n 59_o religious_a society_n may_v be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o half_a a_o dozen_o christian_a friend_n associate_v together_o to_o eat_v a_o good_a dinner_n or_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n yet_o he_o dirt_v i_o with_o want_n of_o honesty_n to_o grace_v his_o forgery_n rejoynder_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n whether_o he_o invite_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o after_o dispute_v with_o he_o doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o friend_n but_o the_o good_a liquor_n a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n once_o count_v scandalous_a by_o many_o of_o his_o pretension_n especial_o when_o just_a after_o so_o serious_a a_o exercise_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o his_o coat_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o so_o back_o again_o but_o friendly_a reader_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o this_o man_n evasion_n who_o will_v have_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o visible_a religious_a society_n visible_a civil_a society_n for_o such_o i_o count_v good_a man_n at_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o committee_n of_o trade_n vain_a and_o shallow_a man_n do_v i_o not_o give_v intimation_n enough_o what_o religious_a society_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o instance_a the_o church_n of_o asia_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n to_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o whether_o i_o do_v play_v the_o forger_n or_o my_o adversary_n the_o dishonest_a shifter_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n again_o reply_n w._n p._n proceed_v p._n 113._o in_o the_o same_o evil_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o last_o word_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v by_o he_o and_o mere_o forge_v rejoynder_n they_o may_v be_v add_v but_o not_o forge_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o then_o when_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o hurt_v we_o not_o but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o other_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_v he_o commit_v against_o we_o wherever_o the_o like_a subject_n fall_v in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o imply_v as_o if_o we_o deny_v preach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o he_o all_o along_o have_v mantain_v it_o a_o doctrine_n he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o fling_v in_o our_o dish_n scorn_n and_o deride_v thus_o can_v this_o man_n conscience_n sail_n by_o any_o wind_n to_o gain_v the_o shore_n and_o after_o all_o these_o shuffle_n dare_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o in_o terminis_fw-la deny_v all_o preach_n of_o man_n because_o g._n f._n say_v cease_v from_o man_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o g._n f._n mean_v man_n consider_v in_o his_o own_o mere_a ability_n that_o be_v from_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v not_o from_o true_a prophet_n but_o our_o adversary_n the_o preach_n of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v we_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o say_v man_n be_v the_o spirit_n instrument_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o preach_a though_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o short_a i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o no_o forgery_n whatever_o my_o adversary_n may_v who_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v hide_v his_o own_o weakness_n by_o hard_a word_n fling_v upon_o i_o to_o amuse_v the_o credulous_a reader_n to_o say_v that_o from_o our_o assert_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a gospel-teacher_n of_o all_o who_o believe_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o preach_a of_o man_n though_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o contradiction_n because_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o cease_v from_o man_n or_o deny_v man_n ministry_n to_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o man_n preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o yet_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n the_o only_a teacher_n he_o often_o fling_v up_o as_o word_n indigestible_a by_o his_o foul_a and_o phlegmatic_a stomach_n for_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o such_o as_o preach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n than_o the_o teacher_n or_o man_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n convey_v his_o teach_v unto_o other_o he_o reply_v thus_o reply_v pag._n 58._o so_o that_o after_o w._n p_n own_o strict_a account_n he_o allow_v their_o practice_n viz._n preach_v of_o man_n to_o give_v the_o lie_v every_o day_n to_o their_o tenet_n rejoynder_n if_o preach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o man_n such_o preach_n we_o shall_v always_o allow_v and_o think_v it_o no_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n to_o our_o tenet_n but_o if_o he_o that_o dictate_v a_o letter_n of_o intelligence_n be_v the_o informer_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o man_n but_o the_o instrument_n true_a teach_n be_v not_o only_a word_n but_o matter_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o divine_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n man_n give_v they_o but_o the_o simple_a cover_v of_o expression_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v appointment_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o and_o through_o man_n consequent_o not_o man_n teach_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v again_o because_o we_o charge_v he_o with_o bring_v in_o ot_fw-mi her_o teacher_n then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n he_o reply_v reply_v pag._n 58_o 59_o can_v you_o think_v this_o man_n worth_n dispute_v with_o who_o ramble_n and_o talk_v he_o care_v not_o how_o if_o what_o p._n say_a be_v true_a the_o exhortation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v not_o intend_v of_o man_n teach_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o these_o action_n and_o man_n have_v not_o have_v not_o any_o agency_n in_o teach_v rejoynder_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v man_n have_v no_o share_n in_o be_v teach_v whatever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o the_o utmost_a of_o man_n natural_a ability_n consider_v separately_z from_o god_n spirit_n about_o his_o teach_v we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n teach_v without_o god_n spirit_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n spirit_n at_o who_o door_n then_o shall_v we_o lay_v this_o absurdity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o a_o idle_a non_fw-fr sequitur_fw-la be_v this_o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v all_o agency_n in_o man_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o argue_v follow_v j._n faldo_n step_n against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o
choose_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n w._n dell_n sermon_n p._n 152_o 156_o 186._o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a officer_n chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n examine_v true_a preach_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v maintain_v this_o charge_n against_o our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o jeer_n and_o flourish_n but_o manifest_a insuccess_n too_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o go_v before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o reply_v pag._n 61._o concern_v deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o my_o proof_n from_o g._n f._n we_o must_v not_o hear_v man_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n say_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n much_o like_o the_o madman_n of_o athens_n who_o call_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n his_o own_o while_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a threadbare_a gentleman_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o light_n to_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o only_o â—eached_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n rejoynder_n if_o this_o be_v do_v erit_fw-la hic_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n if_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n than_o not_o to_o hear_v man_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n for_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o god_n never_o intend_v by_o cease_v from_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v his_o prophet_n who_o be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o neither_o do_v g._n f._n intend_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o come_v on_o god_n errant_a or_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mere_a man_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o ability_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a and_o worldly_a ministry_n to_o say_v we_o only_o preach_v the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o report_v the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n for_o our_o doctrine_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o knock_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n of_o such_o preach_a be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v give_v the_o strong_a passage_n he_o bring_v j._n parn._n shield_n etc._n etc._n epist_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v very_o well_o and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o preach_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v when_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n i_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o the_o light_n i_o direct_v myself_o to_o that_o i_o make_v my_o appeal_n if_o what_o i_o write_v be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o soever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 13._o this_o construction_n be_v natural_a our_o adversary_n force_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o general_n and_o that_o author_n in_o particular_a then_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n press_v their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o always_o respect_v it_o as_o give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o true_a certain_a and_o constant_a teacher_n and_o always_o have_v we_o be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o above_o all_o that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o light_n be_v the_o obeyer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o reflect_v great_a ignorance_n or_o something_o worse_o upon_o our_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o faith_n so_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o daily_a practice_n that_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o true_a live_a gospel-ministry_n we_o own_v and_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v enjoy_v and_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o instructor_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o external_n instrumental_a ministry_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o true_a preach_v we_o may_v add_v these_o two_o follow_a testimony_n out_o of_o that_o renown_a independent_a dr._n everad_n dr._n j._n everad_n sermon_n militia_n coelestibus_fw-la truth_n it_o 〈◊〉_d many_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o letter_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n and_o virtue_n yet_o how_o shallow_a how_o literal_a how_o humane_a how_o low_a how_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a do_v they_o make_v the_o worlâ—_n to_o be_v even_o your_o rabbi_n your_o doctor_n your_o great_a scholar_n which_o show_v if_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n if_o the_o root_n of_o david_n do_v not_o open_v the_o seal_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n or_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o shadow_n vanish_v etc._n etc._n p._n 326._o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o any_o method_n in_o the_o whole_a nor_o at_o any_o connection_n in_o the_o part_n for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o curious_a dichotomzer_n do_v but_o dream_v and_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o not_o truth_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o only_a method_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a observe_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v many_o exposition_n on_o this_o place_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o for_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o man_n say_v pag._n 369._o 370._o chap._n v._n of_o true_a and_o false_a prayer_n he_o pretend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v not_o a_o page_n to_o refute_v several_a page_n in_o my_o book_n rela_v to_o gospel-prayer_n in_o which_o if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o defend_v the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o man_n have_v shrink_v from_o his_o post_n and_o desert_v his_o colour_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o compare_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o reply_n reply_n vv._n p._n according_a to_o my_o charge_n disow_v man_n wilâ—_n and_o the_o use_v of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o gospel-prayer_n pag._n 122._o and_o disow_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v as_o witless_a as_o his_o assertion_n truthless_a thus_o now_o unless_o man_n may_v perform_v gospel-worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o either_o a_o thing_n absurd_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n how_o absurd_a be_v w._n p_n s_o reason_v here_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n conception_n will_v of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o rejoynder_n the_o first_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o former_a book_n be_v our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o cite_v w._n smith_n who_o in_o his_o catech._n p._n 107._o speak_v against_o prayer_n of_o man_n form_v
they_o may_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o without_o that_o necessary_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v so_o general_o promulgate_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v as_o in_o my_o answer_n at_o large_a so_o here_o in_o short_a i_o say_v justification_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n complete_o and_o incompleat_o or_o rather_o thus_o complete_a justification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v not_o impute_v past_a sin_n or_o account_v a_o true_a penitant_n as_o righteous_a or_o clear_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o past_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v through_o the_o remission_n which_o god_n declare_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o all_o such_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o far_o righteousness_n as_o impute_v go_v and_o be_v the_o first_o part_n or_o justification_n begin_v the_o complete_a or_o last_o part_n of_o complete_a justification_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o establish_v his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o some_o scripture_n consider_v relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o part_n belong_v such_o scripture_n as_o these_o isa_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o iniquity_n as_o do_v the_o escape_v goat_n figurative_o under_o the_o law_n or_o that_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o remit_v or_o pass_v over_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a 25._o and._n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 20._o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o also_o rom._n 4._o 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v god_n acquit_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n for_o no_o present_a work_n how_o good_a soever_o can_v justify_v any_o man_n from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a so_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o place_n be_v pardon_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v so_o pardon_v upon_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n or_o as_o if_o the_o person_n pardon_v have_v never_o sin_v and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v again_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o wit_n hout_n strength_n christ_n in_o due_a time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o verse_n 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o reclaim_v sinner_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a to_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o all_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o without_o repentance_n not_o that_o people_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o by_o so_o recommend_v of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_v such_o glad-tiding_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o allure_v and_o engage_v they_o from_o their_o present_a course_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o he_o first_o love_v we_o man_n must_v not_o therefore_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 1._o the_o last_o considerable_a place_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 5._o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remit_v or_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v for_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o account_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v sin_n by_o not_o impute_v or_o forgive_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v this_o sense_n the_o two_o foregoing_a verse_n confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseeeh_a you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n verse_n 19_o 20._o agree_v with_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n or_o pass_v over_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n for_o nor_o a_o justification_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o a_o late_a shallow_a writer_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o hartford_n self-confuting_a pamphlet_n idle_o and_o false_o call_v the_o quaker_n convert_v will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o a_o acquit_v from_o or_o remit_v of_o past_a sin_n upon_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o make_v up_o that_o only_a imputative_a righteousness_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o or_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o complete_a justification_n be_v such_o as_o these_o keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n &_o the_o innocent_a &_o righteous_a slay_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a exod._n 23._o i._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 15._o 1_o 2._o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a or_o right_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 18._o 26_o 27._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n math._n 7._o 21._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 10._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 18._o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 43._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2._o 22_o 24._o in_o all_o these_o weighty_a passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o sanctification_n both_o usher_n in_o and_o complete_v justification_n first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v right_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n as_o introduction_n to_o justification_n 2_o dly_z that_o though_o we_o grant_v as_o before_o at_o large_a remission_n of_o sin_n not_o
veil_n and_o know_v not_o any_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o divine_a unction_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o bless_a holy_a spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_v for_o which_o glorious_a dispensation_n we_o contend_v through_o all_o difficulty_n make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o but_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o a_o span_n long_o yet_o it_o shall_v spread_v and_o cover_v the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v refreshment_n be_v bedew_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n be_v over_o run_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n under_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o city_n fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n against_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v now_o and_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v oh_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n our_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n open_v our_o mouth_n with_o frequent_a cry_n that_o they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o therefore_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v his_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n for_o with_o great_a sorrow_n i_o write_v it_o god_n he_o know_v unspeakable_a and_o irreparable_a be_v the_o loss_n multitude_n have_v sustain_v by_o such_o carnal_a conceit_n as_o their_o preacher_n through_o blindness_n have_v beget_v a_o belief_n in_o they_o of_o and_o a_o zeal_n for_o as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o suspect_v and_o open_a decry_v under_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o very_a soul_n or_o substance_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o for_o we_o our_o appeal_n be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o impartial_a generation_n he_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o who_o will_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o palate_n to_o savour_n and_o taste_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o ancient_a mystery_n christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n at_o what_o time_n these_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o value_n however_o disregard_v by_o the_o false_a jew_n and_o carnal_a christian_a of_o the_o present_a age._n i_o will_v end_v my_o part_n herein_o with_o our_o most_o solemn_a confession_n in_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o no_o other_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n of_o old_a at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n become_v immanuel_n god_n manifest_a in_o flesh_n through_o which_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n preach_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n gather_v faithful_a witness_n and_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v be_v take_v of_o cruel_a man_n his_o body_n wicked_o slay_v which_o life_n he_o give_v to_o proclaim_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o general_a ransom_n to_o the_o world_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o afterward_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n in_o who_o view_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n but_o return_v again_o fulfil_v those_o scripture_n he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o john_n 14._o 3_o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o he_o do_v come_v and_o abide_v at_o real_o in_o they_o and_o do_v now_o in_o his_o child_n by_o measure_n as_o without_o measure_n in_o that_o body_n prepare_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o intercede_v and_o mediate_v on_o their_o behalf_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o assurance_n forever_o into_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o who_o be_v everlasting_a honour_n and_o dominion_n amen_n a_o few_o testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o sense_n b._n jewel_n serm._n upon_o jos_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o my_o first_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o that_o great_a english_a author_n and_o worthy_a man_n b._n jewel_n who_o speak_v of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v thus_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o natural_a body_n yet_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o shed_v his_o blood_n yet_o they_o drink_v his_o blood_n st._n paul_n say_v all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o very_o and_o true_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o whosoever_o then_o do_v so_o eat_v live_v forever_o i_o think_v a_o pregnant_a and_o apt_a testimony_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n before_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a perhaps_o his_o stomach_n will_v not_o digest_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o some_o considerable_a separatist_n will_v tell_v we_o joshua_n sprig_n test_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n pag._n 80_o 81_o 86._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v whenas_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o he_o only_o and_o according_a to_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o form_n in_o which_o god_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o in_o which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o a_o map_n of_o salvation_n thou_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v thy_o real_a salvation_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v within_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o map_n serve_v until_o a_o man_n know_v the_o country_n there_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o common_a person_n in_o who_o our_o salvation_n be_v transact_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o real_a salvation_n within_o we_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n take_v place_n the_o fleshly_a administration_n give_v place_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o christ_n second_o appearance_n draw_v on_o we_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o under_o his_o first_o appearance_n thus_o far_o joshua_n sprig_n who_o book_n be_v license_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v by_o joseph_n caril_n a_o reverend_a minister_n among_o the_o independent_o c._n goad_n last_o testimony_n pag._n 76_o 77._o destroy_v the_o veil_n and_o destroy_v death_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n death_n upon_o a_o true_a account_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o veil_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n even_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o veil_n ordinance_n be_v veil_n if_o god_n be_v our_o life_n the_o less_o we_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o life_n t._n collier_n discovery_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n pag._n 399._o we_o have_v have_v very_o narrow_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o one_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n make_v up_o but_o one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o god_n as_o true_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o his_o as_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n although_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o manifestation_n be_v different_a what_o say_v john_n faldo_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o outdone_a in_o our_o expression_n by_o profess_a minister_n and_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o baptist_n way_n shall_v we_o be_v style_v blasphemer_n that_o more_o modest_o utter_v our_o belief_n whilst_o these_o man_n notwithstanding_o pass_v for_o orthodox_n i_o hope_v j._n faldo_n have_v more_o reverence_n for_o j._n caryl_n then_o to_o question_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o so_o little_a respect_n for_o the_o two_o last_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n x._o three_o scripture_n rescure_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o our_o adversary_n joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 3._o 2_o
pet_n 1._o 19_o our_o adversary_n employ_v his_o 19_o chapter_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o 3_o passage_n in_o scripture_n against_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v so_o lame_o do_v he_o cite_v i_o so_o constant_o overlook_v i_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v believe_v write_v what_o he_o will_v or_o that_o what_o he_o write_v will_v pass_v for_o a_o reply_n whether_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o i_o can_v see_v no_o pretence_n for_o continue_v the_o controversy_n for_o either_o he_o grantâ—_n what_o we_o say_v by_o contradict_v himself_o or_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o may_v strict_o merit_v our_o notice_n but_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o reply_v p._n 80._o upon_o my_o exposition_n of_o joh._n 1._o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n make_v a_o huge_a brag_n of_o the_o advantage_n i_o give_v his_o cause_n and_o thus_o he_o argue_v from_o my_o word_n if_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n than_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o appearance_n p._n 168._o and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n rejoynder_n if_o he_o say_v nothing_o as_o nothing_o he_o say_v to_o what_o he_o cite_v blame_v not_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v report_v it_o but_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o advantage_n or_o have_v it_o brag_v of_o it_o will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o give_v my_o answer_n as_o it_o lay_v if_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v that_o word_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o say_v j._n faldo_n than_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o consequent_o our_o former_a chapter_n be_v justify_v on_o our_o part_n against_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n but_o j._n faldo_n express_o say_v p._n 84_o 85._o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n so_o or_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n nay_o he_o call_v it_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n consequent_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o flesh_n or_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n not_o to_o constitute_v he_o or_o make_v he_o christ_n but_o to_o transact_v work_n declare_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o through_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a vessel_n and_o prepare_v holy_a instrument_n therefore_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o men._n this_o be_v my_o argument_n ground_v upon_o his_o concession_n what_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o our_o cause_n let_v it_o answer_v for_o itself_o what_o bragg_n i_o make_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v my_o calling_n his_o acknowledgement_n a_o justification_n of_o our_o foregoing_a chapter_n i_o leave_v the_o mean_v of_o his_o silence_n to_o my_o reader_n and_o insert_v his_o reply_n to_o another_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v yet_o mistake_v he_o he_o call_v it_o god_n manifest_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o for_o we_o in_o a_o little_a &_o give_v the_o death_n wound_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n mark_v his_o reply_n reply_v p._n 80._o yea_o and_o as_o man_n too_o yet_o as_o this_o exclude_v not_o his_o divinity_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n neither_o do_v his_o dimity_n exclude_v his_o humanity_n as_o necessary_a rejoynder_n these_o word_n yea_o and_o man_n too_o be_v add_v but_o with_o this_o woeful_a impertinency_n that_o they_o whole_o contradict_v his_o say_v salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o they_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 85._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n 10._o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o god_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v capahle_n of_o work_v it_o i_o say_v again_o and_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v i_o do_v not_o wrong_v his_o mean_v but_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o not_o i_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o these_o yea_o and_o as_o man_n too_o which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n &_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o self-contradiction_n shall_v absurd_o add_v yea_o and_o as_o a_o animal_n too_o there_o needs_o so_o point_v at_o so_o much_o palpable_a weakness_n his_o other_o word_n about_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o a_o mere_a go_v by_o slip_n to_o the_o buâ—â—ness_n for_o all_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n think_v necessary_a that_o be_v instrumental_o but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o instrument_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o defence_n i_o make_v for_o my_o render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicate_v hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 81._o i_o know_v not_o any_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o think_v i_o stumble_v at_o his_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v unless_o for_o rebuke_v he_o for_o wastng_a so_o many_o page_n in_o quote_v authority_n for_o that_o which_o will_v be_v grant_v easy_o rejoynder_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n h._n h._n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o put_v i_o to_o so_o much_o expense_n to_o make_v good_a it_o at_o least_o he_o intent_a to_o grant_v i_o but_o his_o easy_a grant_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v however_o i_o accept_v his_o acknowledgement_n as_o also_o of_o his_o silence_n to_o what_o i_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o follow_a word_n so_o much_o controvert_v by_o some_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n however_o there_o be_v one_o passage_n that_o must_v not_o slip_v it_o be_v this_o reply_v p._n 81._o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o exposition_n viz._n thatâ—_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_a point_n at_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o add_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n this_o faith_n w._n p._n p._n 178._o stint_v christ_n to_o that_o appearance_n deny_v christ_n now_o to_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o now_o with_o god_n or_o god_n but_o to_o blast_v all_o in_o a_o breath_n say_v he_o be_v this_o your_o tertullus_n i_o will_v have_v mr._n penn_n more_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a or_o leave_v his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o at_o this_o rate_n be_v fit_a to_o write_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o can_v find_v refreshment_n by_o a_o dutch_a woman_n babble_v though_o understanding_n not_o one_o syllable_n upon_o the_o conceit_n it_o come_v all_o from_o the_o spirit_n rejoynder_n whether_o my_o answer_n or_o his_o reply_n be_v more_o solid_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v leave_v with_o my_o reader_n to_o judge_v oh_o how_o ready_a be_v man_n to_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o they_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o if_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o guilty_a in_o censure_v but_o that_o hurt_v he_o more_o than_o i_o i_o say_v again_o that_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o unconcern_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o any_o other_o time_n then_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 9_o to_o which_o i_o oppose_v about_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a of_o which_o he_o have_v report_v not_o above_o four_o line_n and_o those_o not_o as_o they_o lay_v take_v it_o reader_n brief_o thus_o if_o the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n be_v that_o true_a light_n as_o say_z j._n faldo_n himself_o p._n 84._o than_o can_v it_o never_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o appearance_n as_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o it_o
to_o invalidate_v the_o most_o convince_a testimony_n man_n can_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o to_o principle_n man_n for_o the_o rank_a atheism_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o doctor_n j._n faldo_n be_v become_v and_o of_o all_o other_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n from_o which_o to_o preach_v it_o have_v choose_v this_o col._n 1._o 27._o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o subvert_v it_o once_o more_o and_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o passage_n for_o this_o time_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n his_o work_n and_o image_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v as_o effectual_o possess_v the_o soul_n for_o christ_n his_o use_n and_o interest_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n can_v do_v according_a so_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o j._n faldo_n how_o christ_n grace_n work_n and_o image_n can_v be_v there_o and_o christ_n the_o workman_n exclude_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o there_o they_o can_v never_o actual_o be_v wrought_v there_o for_o none_o can_v work_v they_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o short_a take_v either_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v without_o christ_n spirit_n which_o j._n faldo_n disallow_n or_o christ_n spirit_n may_v work_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v where_o iâ—_n work_v they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v where_o it_o work_v they_o yet_o christ_n can_v be_v where_o it_o work_v they_o and_o consequent_o divide_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o only_o make_v alive_a again_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n oh_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n that_o yet_o over-spreads_a the_o heart_n of_o call_v christian_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o they_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o anoint_v saviour_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o by_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o effectual_o work_v in_o all_o those_o that_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o grace_n work_n and_o image_n through_o believe_v in_o his_o appearance_n and_o give_v up_o like_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n for_o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o who_o through_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v head_n and_o ruler_n in_o they_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v faith_n and_o christ_n real_a presence_n incomparable_a or_o inconsistent_a whereas_o the_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v enjoy_v without_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o j._n faldo_n faith_n he_o be_v void_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v to_o see_v god_n according_a to_o mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n a_o turn_a back_n of_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o cut_n off_o the_o spiritual_a union_n for_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o word_n be_v not_o stint_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n but_o concern_v the_o body_n also_o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v measurable_o in_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v in_o fullness_n by_o and_o through_o that_o holy_a body_n nay_o some_o eminent_a professor_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anoint_v for_o the_o oil_n run_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o take_v in_o all_o it_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n which_o imply_v a_o real_a presence_n testimony_n good_a old_a apostolical_a ignatius_n be_v not_o of_o j._n faldo_n mind_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n produce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v genuine_a by_o bish_n usher_n isaac_n vossius_fw-la and_o d._n pearson_n say_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n pag._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o so_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o our_o god_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n just_a mart._n expos_n tid_n p._n 375._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n see_v say_v he_o how_o he_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o story_n of_o richard_n woodman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n afford_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v aright_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o c._n goad_n defend_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n in_o we_o it_o call_v we_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o from_o walk_v as_o man_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n right_a spirit_n of_o christ_n p._n 17._o t._n collier_n god_n be_v a_o mystery_n col._n 22._o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v a_o mystery_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o stâ—ll_v have_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n of_o god_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o not_o a_o god_n nigh_n at_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 399._o again_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o union_n but_o also_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n or_o other_o man_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n hence_o call_v christian_n they_o be_v chri_v and_o indeed_o christ_n and_o christian_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o anoint_v one_o god_n fill_v they_o both_o see_v his_o work_n p._n 241_o 242._o j._n sprig_v in_o his_o preface_n say_v thus_o those_o that_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o only_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la not_o suppositi_fw-la know_v not_o so_o full_a and_o glorious_a a_o proportion_n in_o he_o to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v and_o subsist_v otherwise_o in_o himself_o then_o man_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o immediateness_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o dwelling_n in_o men_n if_o you_o confine_v christ_n dwelling_n to_o a_o local_a heaven_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n sprig_n '_o be_v testimony_n p._n 87._o thus_o martin_n finch_n who_o style_v himself_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v animadversion_n upon_o sr._n henry_n vain_a '_o be_v book_n pag._n 81._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n thus_o reader_n we_o take_v leave_v of_o this_o chapter_n and_o proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o chap._n xi_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n true_a worshipper_n the_o charge_n invert_v
earth_n and_o that_o those_o very_a body_n the_o mould_v be_v turn_v aside_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a this_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n very_o dear_o hug_v as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o bold_a conceit_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o fancy_v the_o upshot_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v so_o groundless_a and_o incredible_a he_o fair_o quit_v himself_o of_o the_o trouble_v of_o all_o and_o yield_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o atheist_n who_o play_v hard_o upon_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a resurrection_n first_o in_o that_o canable_v proper_a body_n be_v make_v up_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o man_n so_o as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o he_o will_v have_v never_o a_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o as_o myriad_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o eat_v by_o fish_n three_o that_o man_n body_n be_v pass_v like_o river_n consequent_o no_o more_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n than_o the_o water_n that_o run_v away_o be_v the_o same_o river_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o body_n of_o a_o old_a man_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o sine_fw-la of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o youthful_a body_n feel_v the_o pleasure_n and_o be_v go_v he_o thus_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v his_o individial_a person_n and_o that_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o see_v hear_v enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o undergo_v pain_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n doublet_n when_o he_o be_v well_o bastinado_v and_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v he_o go_v on_o and_o why_o do_v man_n plead_v for_o the_o consociation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v numerical_a body_n in_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o fancy_v the_o body_n capable_a of_o pleasure_n &_o pain_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o body_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n as_o not_o only_o the_o best_a platonist_n but_o also_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n des-cartes_n have_v determine_v and_o be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v book_n 2._o chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o second_o cavil_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o exposition_n on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o against_o the_o psichopannachites_n see_v book_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o this_o succour_n say_v he_o we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o recessitation_n or_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v observe_v job_n 19_o which_o late_o interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o d._n more_o call_v j._n faldo_n atheist_n for_o it_o his_o objection_n against_o i_o rep._n p._n 89._o but_o say_v d._n more_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a origiginals_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurge_v but_o this_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o it_o exclude_v the_o same_o numerical_a troja_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o â—ears_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o mat._n 22._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n also_o gen._n 7._o 4._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a substance_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o substance_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n translate_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o only_o vevification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n thus_o far_o d._n h._n more_o against_o john_n faldo_n carnal_a resurrection_n of_o who_o philosophy_n scripture-challenge_n and_o criticism_n let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v i_o shall_v also_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o t._n collier_n t._n coll._n work_n pag._n 169._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n be_v by_o some_o deny_v &_o by_o other_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o some_o think_v that_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o die_v other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v two_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o first_o by_o what_o power_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v second_o with_o what_o body_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n answ_n 1_o sy_n by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n and_o self_n phil._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 11._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n it_o may_v somewhat_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o so_o shall_v it_o raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n d._n h._n hammon_n also_o deny_v a_o proper_a and_o strict_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrid_a principle_n as_o j._n faldo_n call_v it_o which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o comment_n 1_o cor._n 15._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o synesius_n out_o of_o vossius_fw-la who_o be_v make_v bishop_n not_o withstand_v he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o show_v how_o much_o great_a charity_n they_o have_v for_o dissenter_n than_o our_o rigid_a adversary_n whilst_o a_o dissenter_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o diverse_o think_v on_o and_o very_o obscure_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n say_v p._n d._n huetius_n in_o origenianis_fw-la p._n 132._o farrellus_n calvin_n predecessor_n at_o geneva_n
how_o can_v he_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o he_o conclude_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la per_fw-la nefas_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o a_o man_n of_o this_o hardy_a stamp_n who_o neither_o logic_n reason_n nor_o modesty_n can_v bound_v yet_o a_o pretend_a master_n of_o they_o all_o have_v i_o use_v he_o at_o this_o toyish_a gibe_v and_o illogical_a rate_n i_o have_v be_v a_o airy_a sophister_n of_o no_o more_o serious_a conscience_n or_o religion_n than_o punchenello_n but_o be_v his_o adversary_n i_o must_v be_v a_o dunce_n a_o ignoramus_n and_o something_o else_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o epithet_n he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o great_a store-house_n of_o ill_a language_n to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o at_o part_v but_o which_o be_v stranger_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v strange_a that_o he_o do_v after_o all_o the_o perversion_n addition_n diminution_n wrest_v misquotation_n evasion_n and_o schoolboy_n pun_n and_o gibe_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n thus_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n thus_o i_o have_v honest_o &_o clear_o vindicate_v every_o charge_n in_o that_o part_n of_o my_o book_n which_o intend_v the_o proof_n of_o quakerism_n to_o be_v no_o christianity_n how_o honest_o and_o how_o clear_o he_o have_v vindicate_v his_o charge_n belong_v not_o to_o either_o of_o we_o to_o judge_v whatever_o we_o think_v but_o be_v leâ—â—_n with_o every_o impartial_a reader_n to_o determine_v though_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v what_o a_o honest_a and_o clear_a vindication_n mean_v for_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v have_v of_o he_o through_o this_o whole_a controversy_n and_o the_o most_o upright_a observation_n i_o can_v make_v of_o his_o management_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o exhibit_v charge_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v of_o abuse_v our_o write_n to_o endeavour_v it_o of_o decline_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o answer_n and_o vilify_a of_o our_o person_n for_o write_v they_o to_o the_o righteous_a god_n i_o recommend_v the_o whole_a and_o according_a to_o our_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v my_o conscience_n will_v abide_v the_o search_n for_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n be_v witness_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o gild_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o concern_v &_o carriage_n in_o this_o affair_n have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o i_o will_v all_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n chap._n xiii_o my_o adversary_n decline_v meddle_v with_o my_o appendix_n his_o dise_v enuity_n great_a his_o perversion_n and_o wrest_n about_o his_o key_n pretend_v to_o open_v our_o word_n detect_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o chapter_n which_o for_o his_o truth_n reason_n language_n and_o carriage_n towards_o i_o be_v a_o exact_a representation_n of_o his_o entire_a reply_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o serious_a reader_n to_o observe_v and_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o which_o may_v forever_o discard_v j._n faldo_n in_o his_o opinion_n from_o any_o future_a pretence_n to_o honesty_n in_o write_v till_o he_o have_v public_o recant_v this_o but_o because_o i_o always_o desire_v he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o this_o reply_v p._n 91._o in_o w_n p_n answer_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o book_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o character_n of_o apostolical_a person_n and_o inspiration_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o page_n i_o agitate_a at_o large_a these_o point_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o pretend_a apostolical_a ministry_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n on_o which_o quakerism_n be_v found_v rejoynder_n this_o complaint_n may_v have_v be_v very_o allowable_a in_o case_n i_o have_v not_o already_o sufficient_o consider_v and_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o moment_n in_o those_o twenty_o four_o page_n under_o the_o head_n of_o inspiration_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v so_o shameful_o injust_a as_o after_o have_v attack_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n with_o thirty_o four_o page_n and_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o entire_a appendix_n of_o thirty_o page_n he_o have_v not_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o give_v â—s_n one_o word_n of_o rejoynder_n i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o great_a piece_n of_o disingenuity_n for_o if_o i_o must_v be_v chide_v because_o i_o do_v not_o unnecessary_o repeat_v controversy_n have_v already_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n under_o the_o head_n of_o inspiration_n and_o gospel-ministry_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o unprovoked_o fall_v foul_a of_o my_o fore_n name_v book_n and_o after_o i_o have_v reply_v in_o its_o defence_n take_v no_o more_o notice_n then_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v in_o any_o such_o attempt_n he_o must_v either_o think_v what_o he_o write_v irrefutable_a or_o indefensible_a if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o need_v not_o have_v reply_v at_o all_o since_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o believe_v one_o part_n of_o what_o he_o write_v to_o be_v as_o irrefutable_a as_o the_o other_o if_o because_o indefensible_a he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o deserve_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o find_v that_o fault_n with_o other_o which_o he_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o himself_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o pretence_n of_o answer_v two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o page_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o ninety_o six_o and_o that_o skip_v he_o make_v over_o my_o whole_a key_n consist_v of_o about_o half_a a_o score_n page_n add_v for_o the_o open_v our_o true_a mean_v from_o that_o pervert_v sense_n ignorant_a and_o malicious_a person_n have_v put_v upon_o our_o principle_n and_o last_o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o key_n in_o not_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a against_o six_o or_o seven_o page_n of_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v prove_v abundant_o defective_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o remedy_v those_o defect_n i_o therein_o charge_v upon_o it_o reply_v p._n 92._o in_o my_o key_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o particular_n he_o except_v against_o ten_o five_o of_o which_o he_o further_o explain_v the_o other_o five_o he_o oppose_v rejoynder_n this_o look_v unfair_a on_o my_o part_n till_o my_o reader_n be_v inform_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o particular_n have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o man_n or_o book_n consequent_o no_o page_n how_o to_o find_v and_o read_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v our_o sense_n or_o mean_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o discredit_v a_o honest_a writer_n then_o j._n faldo_n so_o that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v just_o expect_v much_o less_o challenge_v from_o i_o however_o i_o take_v ten_o of_o the_o most_o suspicious_a if_o he_o be_v disprove_v in_o those_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o about_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v produce_v more_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o i_o explain_v one_o five_o and_o oppose_v the_o other_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o give_v my_o opposition_n and_o what_o be_v his_o replication_n reply_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o pag._n 247._o the_o will_z of_o the_o flesh_n i_o e._n all_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n though_o he_o be_v thereto_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o w._n p._n call_v false_a and_o a_o abominable_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a their_o calling_n all_o thing_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n although_o the_o scripture_n have_v precept_n and_o example_n command_v and_o prescribe_v they_o rejoynder_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v since_o the_o world_n be_v he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o large_a and_o i_o say_v i_o have_v refute_v it_o at_o large_a and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o that_o no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o large_a etc._n etc._n do_v this_o man_n look_v like_o a_o able_a disputant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a one_o take_v my_o answer_n by_o he_o omit_v with_o his_o own_o word_n faithful_o cite_v j._n f._n pag._n 69._o the_o will_z of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v
118._o g._n fox_n great_a mist_n part_n 2._o pag._n 10._o g._n fox_n gr._n mist_n 12_o j._n parnell_n shield_n of_o truth_n 22_o 23._o w._n smith_n cat._n 27._o w._n smith_n prim._n 37._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a 40._o w._n smith_n prim._n 42._o w._n smith_n prim._n part_n 3._o pag._n 94._o w._n smith_n prim._n vindic._n pag._n 6_o 70._o thus_o much_o at_o present_a of_o false_a citation_n which_o to_o say_v no_o more_o make_v any_o book_n uncapable_a of_o be_v answer_v iu._n several_a passage_n clip_v and_o maim_a j._n st._n short_a discovery_n book_n 1_o part_n 1._o pag._n 42._o short_a discovery_n 80._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 88_o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 89._o e._n b._n answ_n to_o choice_a experience_n 89._o j._n story_n short_a discovery_n 89._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 114._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 120._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a part_v 2._o pag._n 6._o i._o penington_n '_o s_o quest_n 19_o 23._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z cat._n 26._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 37._o g._n fox_n gr._n mist_n 40._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 43._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z cat._n 69._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a 103._o reader_n these_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o what_o we_o can_v offer_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o passage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o mangle_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v the_o better_a on_o his_o behalf_n which_o give_v at_o length_n will_v have_v clear_v itself_o v._o certain_a place_n more_o particular_o pervert_v by_o add_v or_o mis-applying_a i._o penington_n '_o s_o question_n book_n 1_o part_n 1._o pag._n 41._o e._n by_o s_o answ_n to_o choice_n exper._n 89._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 109._o w._n smith_n '_o be_v morning_n watch_n 119_o w._n smith_n '_o be_v morning_n watch_n 126._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a book_n 1_o part_n 2._o pag._n 25._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 27._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 42._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 46_o 47._o w._n smith_n '_o be_v morning_n watch_n 48_o 49._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 70_o 71._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 81._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 126._o i._o p._n quest_n 129._o these_o reader_n be_v but_o some_o hint_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v thou_o of_o our_o adversary_n disingenuous_a carriage_n towards_o we_o either_o in_o let_v drop_n that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o material_a at_o least_o may_v be_v more_o explanatory_n of_o our_o friend_n intention_n foist_v in_o word_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o passage_n or_o mis-applying_a they_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o black_a charge_n all_o which_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o his_o book_n with_o our_o friend_n write_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o procure_v since_o to_o prove_v his_o miscarriage_n in_o citation_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o book_n he_o name_v but_o that_o carry_v this_o woeful_a reflection_n with_o it_o if_o his_o use_n of_o 15._o book_n in_o thirty_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o gross_a instance_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_v with_o we_o what_o may_v we_o have_v expect_v upon_o our_o examination_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v without_o leave_n suspect_v he_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o complete_a what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o particular_a let_v i_o tell_v thou_o reader_n that_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o we_o with_o the_o papist_n he_o set_v down_o twenty_o several_a passage_n as_o our_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n 36._o book_n or_o page_n to_o avouch_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o what_o time_n he_o refuse_v it_o to_o we_o though_o not_o they_o but_o we_o be_v the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v write_v which_o though_o gross_a enough_o yet_o nothing_o compare_v with_o his_o disingenuity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n 90._o where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o furnish_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o key_n to_o understand_v the_o quaker_n meaning_n by_o he_o set_v down_o no_o less_o than_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o particular_n in_o our_o name_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o one_o author_n book_n or_o page_n to_o countenance_v his_o attempt_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o can_v bear_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o unfair_a carriage_n and_o his_o unjust_a deal_v towards_o we_o his_o quality_n or_o his_o pride_n be_v so_o great_a it_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o reprehension_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o falseness_n and_o stomach_n together_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o miscarriage_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o faithful_a sober_a meek_a and_o christian_a author_n however_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v expect_v all_o that_o his_o scorn_n and_o anger_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o but_o such_o vindication_n of_o his_o essay_n will_v be_v handwriting_n enough_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o author_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v himself_o after_o these_o great_a evil_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v against_o we_o such_o shall_v he_o reap_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n may_v show_v he_o mercy_n that_o repentance_n may_v yet_o overtake_v he_o and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v i_o will_v beseech_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v no_o long_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o cause_n his_o conscience_n may_v it_o speak_v will_v tell_v he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o the_o formal_a christian_a be_v lead_v and_o order_v by_o that_o be_v so_o sharp_a against_o we_o let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v shame_n for_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a lest_o vain_a credit_n here_o bring_v sorrow_n hereafter_o i_o can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v but_o that_o reputation_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o then_o conscience_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o tug_v so_o hard_a to_o prop_v the_o one_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a savour_n of_o the_o other_o god_n can_v never_o be_v in_o that_o design_n nor_o amid_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v lay_v with_o so_o great_a mistake_n and_o which_o have_v be_v vent_v with_o so_o much_o fury_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o truth_n to_o inform_v we_o nor_o charity_n to_o gain_v we_o it_o stumble_v the_o weak_a grieve_v the_o tender_a &_o offend_v the_o peaceable_a among_o those_o profession_n he_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v gratify_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o litigious_a and_o contentious_a nature_n who_o unreasonable_a heat_v it_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n rather_o to_o abate_v by_o sweet_a persuasion_n and_o a_o meek_a example_n i_o have_v this_o comfort_n in_o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o i_o most_o hearty_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o unkindness_n he_o have_v show_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o therein_o concern_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o with_o the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n have_v love_v i_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n fervent_o wish_v his_o solid_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v knoâ—_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a pâ—â—ts_n and_o what_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n no_o carnal_a eye_n ear_n or_o heart_n have_v ever_o see_v hear_v or_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v he_o and_o which_o he_o daily_o reveal_v unto_o all_o such_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o conclusion_n thus_o friendly_a reader_n be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o task_n wherein_o i_o hope_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o despise_a people_n in_o derision_n call_v quaker_n their_o worship_n and_o church-practice_n be_v evident_o and_o firm_o vindicate_v against_o vulgar_a mistake_v and_o report_v and_o more_o especial_o those_o many_o black_a charge_n so_o confident_o exhibit_v by_o j._n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o &_o
pag._n 15._o pag._n 30._o pag._n 16._o act._n 12._o 24._o pietr._n soan_n polan_n p._n 152_o p._n 36_o 37._o erasm_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o ibid_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 2._o polano_n hist_o coun._n tr._n p._n 150._o crad_n divine_a drop_n p._n 171_o 172_o 210_o 215_o 221_o 217._o this_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o j._n faldo_n wil._n dell._n confut_o of_o simp_n pag._n 114_o 115_o 116_o 117._o tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 572_o 573._o 3_o vol._n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 298._o pag._n 17._o my_o answ_n pag._n 36._o col._n 2._o 2._o hebr._n 6._o 11._o chap._n 10._o 22._o â—_o book_n martyr_n p._n 577._o this_o j._n faldo_n kick_v at_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n 3_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 475._o p._n 18_o 19_o pag._n 19_o pag._n 19_o 20._o pag_n 39_o a_o ellegant_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o scriptural_a pag._n 40._o pag._n 21._o answ_n p._n 42._o ephes_n â—_o 13._o pag._n 22_o which_o concern_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o write_v to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n pag._n 22._o my_o answ_n pag._n 42._o quak._n no_o chr._n p._n 59_o pag._n 23._o pag._n 24._o pag._n 63._o p._n 25_o 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o act_n 8._o 30_o 31._o dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 10._o collier_n gen._n epist_n pag._n 249._o c._n 10._o pag._n 258._o c._n 12._o those_o famous_a poor_a suffer_v christian_n the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o pure_a time_n beside_o many_o other_o weithty_a point_n wherein_o they_o symbolise_v with_o we_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v not_o foreign_a who_o in_o a_o confession_n about_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a â—aid_v this_o down_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o the_o discovery_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o most_o convince_v evidence_n and_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n consequent_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o rule_n concern_v their_o understanding_n the_o truth_n testify_v by_o they_o as_o â—_o p._n porrin_n their_o historian_n in_o so_o many_o word_n assure_v we_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o notable_a history_n of_o their_o rise_n doctrine_n suffering_n and_o progress_n pag._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o council_n tom._n 1._o p._n 481._o can_n 60._o anno_fw-la 364._o and_o p._n 549._o can_n 27._o anno_fw-la 417._o after_o christ_n christ_n i_o find_v john_n faldo_n often_o scorn_v inspiration_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o odium_fw-la under_o the_o word_n enthusiasm_n use_v of_o late_a to_o signify_v whimsical_a pate_n or_o head_n trouble_v with_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o frenzy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v abandon_v the_o plea_n enjoyment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a separatist_n who_o name_n he_o empty_o honour_n and_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o coffe-house_n droll_fw-fr or_o a_o play-prophanist_a to_o cool_v his_o courage_n and_o stop_v his_o career_n i_o commend_v two_o or_o three_o late_a discourse_n to_o his_o perusal_n write_v by_o man_n of_o undoubted_a learning_n and_o pretend_o defend_v by_o j._n f._n in_o his_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o first_o be_v d._n patrick_n his_o friendly_a debate_n second_o fowler_n his_o design_n of_o christianity_n never_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o angry_a man_n that_o design_v it_o and_o w._n sherlock_n his_o late_a discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o true_o charge_v to_o be_v enthusiast_n man_n hold_v what_o j._n f._n condemn_v we_o for_o own_v though_o less_o justifiable_o and_o if_o more_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o be_v ever_o yet_o read_v in_o any_o quaker_n book_n i_o be_o content_a to_o suffer_v j._n f_n reproach_n as_o just_o who_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o his_o great_a scab_n or_o leprosy_n &_o of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fraternity_n too_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o piece_n of_o heathenism_n with_o he_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_a forsooth_o by_o a_o new_a art_n of_o imputation_n find_v out_o and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ease_n of_o hypocrite_n without_o that_o straight_a and_o legal_a way_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a live_n pag._n 27._o pag._n 28_o 29._o pag._n 58_o 59_o pag._n 29._o 29._o at_o who_o handwriting_a pag._n 61._o 61._o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n pag._n 61._o 61._o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n never_o intend_v by_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v they_o their_o rule_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o do_v now_o w._n kiffin_n for_o instance_n only_o they_o do_v on_o all_o occasion_n prefer_v they_o as_o god_n tradition_n to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o rule_n beyond_o popish_a doctor_n or_o council_n which_o they_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o rule_n comparative_o as_o we_o also_o hold_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o allow_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o great_a office_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o the_o instruction_n discovery_n and_o revelation_n towards_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n time_n note_v i_o have_v not_o make_v any_o considerable_a distinction_n between_o â—e_a rule_n and_o the_o judge_n from_o thy_o judgement_n of_o that_o little_a if_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o my_o adversary_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n seem_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o notwithstanding_o he_o severe_o &_o taunt_o reflect_v on_o that_o passage_n upon_o i_o in_o my_o former_a book_n yet_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n both_o rule_n and_o judge_n he_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o his_o little_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n will_v have_v render_v it_o and_o herein_o he_o thwart_v d._n stillingfleet_n and_o d._n tillosson_n who_o against_o the_o papist_n assert_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o right_o reason_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a next_o to_o transubstantiation_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n mean_v of_o any_o part_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o right_a rule_n since_o in_o such_o case_n of_o difference_n no_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o speak_v clear_a than_o its_o first_o text_n and_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o about_o that_o but_o the_o just_a interpretation_n prov._n 8._o doct._n stud._n c._n 2._o p._n 4._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o san._n pag._n 138_o 139_o 140_o 141._o plut._n dron_n prus_n dis_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o senec._n epist_n 73._o pag._n 30_o 31._o luth._o tom._n 2._o pol._n 309._o 2._o pet._n mart._n come_v loc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 6._o part_n 2._o cap._n 18._o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes_n 32._o hos_fw-la 6._o 9_o pag._n 34_o ed._n bur._n pag._n 34_o 35._o pa._n 71_o 72_o 73._o levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o 19_o phil._n 3._o 15._o w._n tindal_n work_n pag._n 319._o p._n 80._o b._n jew_n contr_n hard._n p._n 532_o 534._o t._n coll._n work_n p._n 247._o pag._n 36._o de_fw-fr praescr_n heretic_n adoer_n martion_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o the_o anabaptâ—sts_n p._n 1._o pag._n 37._o pag._n 37_o pag._n 38._o pag._n 39_o my_o answ_n pag._n 87._o pag._n 39_o pag._n 40._o ephes_n 16._o 17._o pag._n 41._o pag._n 41_o 42._o pag._n 42._o pag._n 43._o pag._n 45._o but_o j._n f._n be_v not_o that_o babylon_n or_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v the_o show_n and_o outside_o but_o not_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o antichrist_n adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o literal_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o all_o protestant_n have_v accord_v to_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a i._o sprig_n c._n goad_n w._n dell_n i._o saltmarsh_n t._n collier_n yea_o j._n fox_n b._n jewel_n i._o renolds_n d._n willet_n r._n abbot_n and_o a_o nameless_a worthy_a author_n about_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n allow_v of_o w._n smith_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o mere_o literal_a formal_a and_o fleshly-wise_a church_n not_o regenerate_v into_o the_o image_n and_o liâ—_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v babylon_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v most_o opress_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o haste_n pag._n